Classroom of The Elite 11.5

Table of Contents
Prologue
Chapter 1 - Graduation Ceremony
Chapter 2 - Date Hiyori
Chapter 3 - Lost Lamb
Chapter 4 - From a Brother to a Sister
Chapter 5 - Matsushita suspicion
Epilogue - Youth is About to Bloom
SS SAKAYANAGI ARISU
SS SHIINA HIYORI
SS MATSUSHITA CHIAKI
SS ICHINOSE HONAMI
MTL BY Hellblaze01
https://pastebin.com/u/hellblaze01
EPUB & PDF - GOLDENAGATO

https://jnovels.com
Prologue
The Girl is Looking at her own Reflection in the Mirror
Horikita Suzune POV
Today is March 31.
This will be my last day to be able to see him, that person - My brother, in
this school "My face looks terrible" I can see the image of my face reflected
in the mirror, my expression reflected in the mirror, looks rather stuck into
tiredness it's because yesterday I could barely sleep well. I wonder how long I
talked to my brother in this school?
Only a year we are together, so the time for conversation may not even
reach a few hours. There is very little contact between us. This can be
considered a smaller relationship than friends.
Distance between brothers and sisters.
Despite having blood relations, it is a relationship that is close and far at

the same time "Is it really okay to finish saying goodbye to my brother by
bringing us like this"
I wondered to myself, reflected in the mirror. There is clearly no answer.
Only I can see myself in the mirror, to find out exactly what I'm
complaining about. There are too many things I want to say to my brother.
There is no way to say goodbye to him, with bad relations.
I had thought about it before, but it had been a year. And, after all I could
Page 1 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

not make time to talk to each other.
But ... Now it's different. Now that we can meet, it's good to meet upright.
Look straight ahead and make the last farewell.
-......... I cannot.
I Myself currently lacks what is needed to give him a proper farewell.

Obviously, the relationship between me and my brother has changed.
But......
During this year, I can't even show my brother how much I've grown.
Even if I say goodbye properly, my brother will definitely not be happy.
Instead, it will only end up worrying him about having an incompetent

younger sister.
With all that in mind, I have decided that I should not just ignore these 3
enchanting years, in the school where my brother goes and ruin his mood.
It's better not to meet. I think so., I can't cause problems for my brother,
because of my selfishness ...
-No, it's not like that! Surely it can't be like that right ?!
Again, I ask myself in the mirror. I have nothing to show my brother.
That's why running away isn't the right thing to do. I have to think that
everything will be fine, I have to build confidence just to tell my brother, so
that I can solve the problem.
But what did I do? What should I do? I have almost no time left. If only I
could realize how ridiculous I was ...
"It won't be good if I complain about something from the past ... Right?"

Just now, past 8 am, my brother will leave at noon -What do I do? What
should I do? I just have to show myself right now, I think ...
But my current self ... That doesn't reflect on my true self. It only reflects
the useless little sister, who is seen in chasing after her brother again and
again. As I continued to observe myself in the mirror reflected more and
more things from my past began in my mind -Who am I really .......? Indeed.
The person reflected in that mirror is me, and at the same time it is not who I
really am.
I'm the fake one. Now that I remember, most of my life has lived as a fake
me.
I continued to live, hiding behind that fake identity.
I'm the fake one, who just tries to be the "sister that her brother wants".
Regardless of appearance, personality, or achievement ... I decided to follow
the goal of becoming what my brother wanted a fake Myself, made to be
recognized by my brother.
Isn't it clear that a false identity like that won't be recognized in any way?
Not like that ......
A place of doubt, for years, I was who I really am. I can say that, despite
my short life, half of what I have lived so far is my true self. That's why I
shouldn't regret anything. But......
"What I want him to see in me ... What I really want is my brother seeing
in me is ....."
I can show that person now only one thing. I think I can realize now.
"Thank you very much, I was wrong ..... You're also wrong, right?"
I looked into the mirror, to myself, I bowed thankfully. My long hair is

also ruffled.
Next, I straighten my head and looked away from the mirror. Here, ending
my confrontation with my past self. I have no time. There is something I
must do to be myself.
Something that I can finally see is the last gift for my brother, so that
before he leaves he can feel calm.

Chapter 1 - Graduation Ceremony
(Intro)
March 24, Graduation Ceremony.
After the students in grade 3 complete all the processes, they finally arrive at
another big event day.
For students enrolled here, it might feel like this is just another simple event.
Personally, this is worth watching.
First ... I'm curious about the results of Horikita's brother fighting Nagumo.
I still don't know ... The outcome of the final battle till the end. Did Horikita's
brother graduate as a class A student or Nagumo finally managed to
intervene?
On yesterday's holiday I should have been able to find out the results. But
because there was something that needed to be done, I didn't step out of my
room ...
However ... I might be able to see the results today.
Also ... I'm personally interested in what the graduation ceremony is like.
Whether it's a graduation ceremony or closing ceremony, this first experience

made my heart pound. The time specified is getting closer. After making sure
the door to my room was locked, I went to school.
"Good morning..."
Meeting in the elevator ... Keisei greeted me casually.
(TLN: Keisei - by Ayanokōji Group, Real Name: Teruhiko Yukimura)
Because there were a number of other class students watching, we spoke

without anything special. Even now, the two of us walk out of the dorm
lobby calmly.
"Even though we were able to rise to class C, but returned to the starting
point of one year."
Keisei's grunt disappeared as if sucked into the clear sky.
Class C, who was defeated in the last exam of class 1, must return to class D.
There may be a number of students who are surprised about this.
But ... Fortunately the opponent is Class A.
After that ... I, who was protected by the 'Protection Points', became the
commander .... Doing my best. It can't be avoided even if you have to lose. In
fact, I think we have given proper resistance.
Even if you have to go to class D. The grade drop points aren't bad.
The preliminary results of this final class point in March.
▪1131 Points for class A led by Sakayanagi.

▪550 Points for class B led by Ichinose.
▪347 Points for class C led by Horikita
▪508 Points for class D led by Ryuuen.

This figure can only last until the end of this March.
In general, class points are set on the first day of each month. Because of that
state the class changed, but now we are still class C instead of class D.
And also ..., along with Ryuuen's and others' rise to class C, they were also
able to approach grade 2.
If next April 1st the point remains the same as this ... The class will
experience a big change. But ..., don't forget that schools can change class
points every month by considering various existing conditions.
The Ichinose class that has diligent students ..., or the Ryuuen class that
cannot be said to be model students. Due to differences in daily lifestyle,
every class should receive different points too.
Maybe ... Now Class B is worried about that. But ..., for 1 year Ichinose kept
class B's position during the year, which can be considered a certain relief.
Yes ... Even so, the current difference is only 42 points.
In the next special exam, it is likely that Ryuuen will be able to go to class B.
Just by looking at this, those of us who fell into class D might look far
behind, but you must not forget the point situation in April and May last year.
In April last year, all classes were given 1000 starting points for the same.
There are no class A advantages, nor class D losses.
If you remember ... It was a great opportunity to establish a position. But it is

unfortunate, we class D uses all class points in less than a month. And the
result...
Class Points Conditions at the time of March last year.

▪940 points for class A led by Sakayanagi.
▪650 points for class B led by Ichinose.
▪490 points for class C led by Ryuuen.
▪0 points for class D led by Horikita.
The decline in class points in May is arguably the start of competition

between classes.
After thinking about our class for a year it has gained 374 points.
Unfortunately ... Because of daily behavior such as being late, absent and
others..., we may only be able to get points, at least around 330 to 340 points.
The answer we can see from this is, Our class is the class that has added the
most class points in this year, even far beyond class A, which is ranked 2nd
this year, only managed to collect 191 points.
Last spring, you couldn't even imagine an absurd improvement starting with
0 points. After advancing to grade 2, it is hoped that other classmates will
become even more active.
If not, you won't be able to approach the upper class.
The growth of leaders such as Horikita and Hirata, and also the increase in
the abilities of all classmates. With this, it is possible to compete with the
class above.
After realizing that no one was around, Keisei seemed to want to say
something, then opened his mouth.
"Take it easy ..., almost no classmates blame you."
It seems like he's worried about my failure being the commander.
"Almost ... Huh...?"

There were flaws in the words of comfort. In other words, there are some
students who are not satisfied with me.
"That ... Might not be perfect. After all it doesn't mean kiyotaka is wrong. But
rather, they want more reliable people to be commander"
In a certain sense it is the same as blaming, but irrationality is part of being

human. Although even if he agreed before, it is not unusual to speak
contradictions later.
Defeat with class A because of the 'Commander', of course it is not surprising

that many are not satisfied.
"Even if someone accuses you bluntly, you can be stronger.... I'm sure if it
wasn't for protection points, no one would want to be a commander"
When later there are students who want to complain to me, Keisei tries to
think to support me.
"Most of it might be ... But there are cases like Ryuuen's right..."
When I said that, Keisei smiled bitterly and shook his head.
"He is special, he does things that are absurd just for show .., in fact without
the protection points he is able to defeat class B"
If seen from the outside ..., then what Keisei said was true. But ..., the truth is
not only that ..., it was part of Ryuuen's winning strategy.
However ... The unexpected performance is just one part of its steps.
"Hey ... Kiyotaka. There's something I want to ask with you."
When I thought it was the final stage of conversation, Keisei once again said.
"When I tried to convince Katsuragi, why didn't you report it to Horikita?"

To achieve victory against class A, Keisei once offered a strategy to Horikita
to bring Katsuragi who lost against Sakayanagi to his side ..., but it was
immediately rejected by Horikita because of the high risk and difficulty in
making it happen.
But Keisei did not accept the decision and by his own decision went to bring
Katsuragi. And failure is the result.
Yes ... Even if it fails... It doesn't have any effect. Although there was no
collaboration from Katsuragi, there was also no real danger.
"Isn't that fine ... Not receiving much damage?"
For Keisei, the most important part isn't about that.
Even though I know that, I still give him comforter words.
"That's because Katsuragi is the type of person who doesn't like despicable
means. For example if other party is someone like Sakayanagi, or Ryuuen,
we might receive a lot of damage."
For the person who forcibly convinced himself, Keisei felt a strong
responsibility for the future that did not happen.
From his words, it seemed like Keisei had talked to Horikita himself about
Katsuragi.
"Yes ... I personally spoke to Horikita, because I thought that was my

responsibility ..."
He is ready to accept reprimands and he frankly acknowledged his failure.
"Do you have confidence that Katsuragi won't betray class A? Kiyotaka ..."
Then ... The right question directly led to me "Not that I'm sure ..., in fact

there is a possibility that Katsuragi will betray. Isn't that right ...?"
"That also ...but"
Whether it's 50% or 1%, I won't mention the percentage problem.
"In short, I forgot to tell Horikita about the problem. My head was full of
anxiety, 'am I able to carry out my duties as a commander'. In this case we are
the same, I also have a big responsibility, because we cannot bring Katsuragi
on our side. "
We both apologize about the problem of bringing Katsuragi.
"We're the same ... Huh...? Even so, I feel my view is still very naive.
Considering the risks, we shouldn't have to persuade Katsuragi."
We can't do anything about what happened, but you can still look back.
"If it's about a naive look, I'm also like that ..., even though I was there at the
time, but can't say anything"
"If you say that too ..., my feelings are a little calmer"
With so many students taking the test, Keisei tried to do something

desperately, just to win.
"Anyway with this, we can find out that such a strategy is not easy to
succeed"
From failure you can learn many things. But... It's also up to you Whether
you can respond depends on that.
"Yes ... Right... I was too focused on winning, so I couldn't see what was
ahead. Really ... This is a sad story to tell."
After introspecting, he coughed a little. Persuading Katsuragi is indeed a

naive thought, but to try to do it, I appreciate it.
"So Keisei ... What did Horikita say to you...?"
"Horikita did not try to blame me, even if it was just a little wrong, I might be
able to bring damage to the class. More than that, if I had a new idea she
would be happy to hear it .., yes even though she advised me to refrain from
hasty actions. "
Apparently ... Horikita gave a similar assessment regarding the Keisei

problem. People grow through failure. If you only see the results, you can
never be a leader.
Of course it's limited to people who keep failing.
"To be honest until now I haven't recognized Horikita's position as leader. Of

course I know she's smart and also athletic, but that's because she has the
attitude of looking down on others."
I don't deny that about that ..., at least she isn't the type of leader like Hirata
who supports others. Unilaterally setting standards on friends, of course that
will make them hostile to you.
"But ... I think we are similar. I consider exercise unnecessary, to look down
on people who are stupid. I'm just as bad ..."
When he just entered this school, Keisei once insulted people who were not
good at studying. Maybe because he thinks that a school student is there,
academic performance is everything.
"The current Keisei and 1 year ago Keisei, are completely different ..."
"Yes ... I myself even feel weird about it. Of course learning is very
important, but physical abilities, communication ... And friendship is also
needed. But that also applies to Horikita. She herself little by little began to
change. Now she can be a person who can be trusted and can be trusted more

than ever. "
Among the members of the Ayanokoji group, only Keisei had difficulty
opening his heart. If I could so far praise Horikita, I can obediently trust his
statement.
"I think so..."
I simply agreed with him.
It took 1 year, but we can already see students starting to get involved with
Horikita ...
Since the class vote, Horikita gradually began to be recognized by her

classmates. The main factor may be due to the difference between strategy
sharpness and high leadership. The high wall covering Horikita's heart
gradually began to disappear. When the wall is still there she decides that
someone besides herself is just a burden, leaving the weak is something that
cannot be helped. She really has the same inclination as Keisei.
"Of course I don't think all Horikita's statements are true. But if Horikita
makes a wrong decision, I won't hold back from stopping it ... Am I
wrong...?"
Keisei who thinks like that ... Shows an attitude of trust where to believe, and
doubt where to doubt.
"No ... That's right... That's how the class should be"
No matter how much you rely on it, Horikita is still a school student.
Sometimes you can also make big mistakes.
At that time ... Even though there was only one student who could point out
the error. Then it is something that is worth to be judged.
You can talk side by side and work together to find a way out.

But for dictatorship classes like Sakayanagi and Ryuuen, it would not be able
to do such a thing.
If you have to say our class will be more like Ichinose's class. And ... Until
our class can use our own method, it's important to stay like this.

Part 1
Sport Centre.
Where all students and teachers gather.
For each person involved. It's not every day we can see the adults lined
up, now they are watching us attentively.
This is the time when grade 3 students take the first step towards a fresh
start.
He who went on to university, he who sought a job, and he who decided

to stop because they can’t find a way.
The children mentioned are able to stand above the community.
I am thinking. 2 years from now ... How will I stand in that place...? And
what will I think at that time.
(TLN: that place means community life)
Although I have set the path to go, I want to believe I can imagine various
things. Believe .., what I learn here will be the provision of life in the future.
"With this ..., now we will listen to the words of the representative who
made it through the battle for 3 years, who graduated as class A."
Adults who facilitate this, talk like that through a microphone. More than
that ... Silence surrounds the gym.
"Class A representative ..."
If the name called is not Horikita Manabu or the name of his classmate.

Then, there is definitely a change in class from the results of the last exam.
For an instant, many students felt a strong urge from that feeling. Because
as long as you are enrolled in this school, graduating as class A is the single
biggest goal.
"... Horikita Manabu-kun please come on the stage"
When that name sounded, Horikita might feel very relieved from the
bottom of her heart. It is unknown how many obstacles were imposed by
Nagumo, but it looks like Horikita's brother managed to safely pass as Class
A.
As he walked to the podium in an impressive manner, the gaze of all

students and related parties changed.
"Speech. On this day ... You can feel the breath of spring in the scent of
plum flowers, we welcome this graduation ceremony."
Horikita's brother speech begins.
Starting from explaining gratitude for this great graduation ceremony.

After that talk about the day he came to school 3 years ago.
"When I first entered this 'Advanced High School', I felt a different

atmosphere from other schools. Taking on the future together with great
responsibilities, I clearly still remember promising to make these three years
meaningful three years."
The atmosphere when he spoke slowly .., somehow I feel a calming

feeling. After the admission ceremony 1 year ago, the Student Council
President who was standing in the same place ... Was somehow like a
different person.
As the calm continued, I felt the change occur.

Not only Horikita's brother, but also the students enrolled, have grown
every day and every month.
"Even though this is my personal problem, as the student council

president last year there were words that I wanted to convey to the students in
grade 1."
Horikita's brother spoke as well as connecting his thoughts with me.
"Obviously very different compared to last year I saw this in the same
place, I really could feel everyone's growth"
1 year ago ... we grade 1 students gave off an uneasy atmosphere and were
made silent by the attitude of Horikita's brother. At that time many students
could not see it. Now ... None of the students are whispering to each other.
Then ... Horikita's brother looked at the students with a soothing look.
"Also ... For now, all of you who are about to be in grade 3, I hope you
can lead the students who will become grade 2 students, while maintaining
the discipline of this school with all the strength and enthusiasm available."
After a few minutes, the speech was nearing its end.
"I promise you that what you have learned in this school will definitely
play a role in your future life and become the most valuable asset."
Once again ..., Horikita's brother looked at all the students.
"Next year and 2 more years ... The person who will stand here, will
definitely understand this feeling..."
Someone who gives an Answer.
In other words ... A leader who will graduate in class A. Grade 2 has
completed it ... Is that Nagumo who will be the main candidate? For grade 1

students still in battle ..., whether it's Horikita, Ichinose, Ryuuen, or
Sayakanagi.
Or maybe from someone new leader who is not of them all.
School life has gone fast 1/3 .., but only still one third of that is. From
now on the class will change, students will continue to decrease. Even so ...,
the leader who wins will be allowed to stand there as a representative.
Slowly, brother Horikita read the parting words clearly.
"... Thank you very much ... For these 3 years."
Finally ... It's close to finishing it. After the parting words for students,
continue for the teachers and also to the school.
After the parting words end. The graduation ceremony continues to the
next step ....

Part 2
After the graduation ceremony ended, we students started leaving the gym
first.
Then, return to our classroom.
After this ... The graduates and all the teachers, as well as the parents, will
begin participating in the 'Celebration of Gratitude and Thanks' event.
The 'Celebration of Gratitude and Thanks' event was where the graduates
and parents of students who was there were grateful to the teachers.
It seems permissible for students who want to go straight home, but for
students who have club activities or students who have closeness to grade 3
students, decide to wait for graduates to finish this event.
There are those who give flowers, or maybe there are those who want to
give special recognition.
There are many different kinds of students ..., some are nervous like
wanting to run away, some are restless ..., same time there are also students
with a relaxed attitude.
"Fine ..., actually I don't mind discussing the closing ceremony the next
day ... But... Let's give a brief explanation of the evaluation during this
semester."
Waiting for a while for all students to sit down, Chabasira said that while
looking at the students.
"First of all ..., the final school exam, I will give my judgment about you
guys who fought against Class A. We teachers are really surprised by your
progress."

Even though defeat is the result ..., usually she speaks with harsh words
but ... Now Chabashira honestly praises us.
"One year ago ... All of you always made a big mistake on the first day of
entering school. You really have grown, huh ... !!"
"But Sensei ... We fell back to D you know...! Isn't that really not cool?"
Ike said that looked frustrated.
"Indeed ... It looks like you guys are returning from the beginning... But, it
is certain that all of you have grown up. That is just a class point gap. If it is a
matter of ability, you might be able to match the other classes."
"If being praised like that somehow makes me afraid, don't tell me Sensei
has another intention huh?"
It's not strange if Sudo wants to question the praise given by Chabasira.
Maybe she can't say that it's for the next special exam.
"There is no point whatsoever .., I just think as is. 4 years I have been a
teacher, as long as it's only 2x I was given the responsibility to take care of
the class, including all of you. You all have even gone through the
development of class D before. But ... Yes... Even so, it also includes the
other classes. Whether you all go up to the top class or not, it also depends on
your efforts. "
Tok ... (Sfx), so Chabashira was tapping lightly on the blackboard.
"Tomorrow is the closing ceremony, although there are no lessons, don't

forget that there is no change in everyday life at school"
The class was dissolved with the final word from Chabashira.
I don't know how many students will meet 3rd grade students, but the

problem is ... What my neighbor will do. A younger sister of a man who
became the Student Council President and leader of Class A.
Horikita hardened her movements and looked straight in front of the

blackboard.
(TLN: hardening the movement means to stay still.)
Maybe in her head she thinking about various things ...
If I carelessly approach her ..., it could just turn back stabbing at me ...,
but it never hurts to try it ...!
"Want to go...?"
"What do you mean?"
"No ...! Shouldn't you know?"
"Go to see my brother? If that's what you mean ... Then I don't plan to
leave." said Horikita while looking away.
Do not want to go....!
"Didn't you talk to him before?"
(TLN: in vol 11 horikita the brothers have spoken normally like brother
and sister)
"Not really ... It doesn't have anything to do with you, right? We also have
our own problems."
And the problem you mean isn't about your own feelings?
"If you miss this opportunity, then your relationship with him will only
remain like this."

"That is..."
Even though the snow has started to melt, but ... For something very
important it's still just staying quiet ...?
(TLN: kiyo use the term word, this word melting snow means the
relationship between the horikita brothers who are getting along)
Is this proof of the relationship over the last few years ...?
"I'll go see him"
"... Uh ...? You mean meet my brother?"
Because I usually don't want to be involved with people, so Horikita looks

surprised.
"Although I couldn't get along well with that guy, but today might just be
the last."
It's not bad if it's just to exchange greetings.
"Oh, I see...."
"Is there any problem?"
"Not really ... If you want to meet my brother, that's your freedom."
'Why you ...' written on his face. But I will ignore it.
I rose from my chair ...
Now .., at this time, many teachers are attending a celebration event of
graduation. And that also applies to Substitute Director Tsukishiro. There's
no way he didn't participate ...

"Where are you going..?"
"Spending time .., thinking about the celebration makes me bored, if you
want to meet your brother .., you want to meet together later?"
"I'll think about it ...! I also want to know how successful the celebration
was ..."
Previously she did not want to see him .., but it seems she pulled her
words.
"Either ... 1 hour or 2 hours, maybe that's about it ..."
The time determined from the celebration is about 90 minutes ..., there is
still time before the event ends.
During that time ... I will do what I have to do.

Part 3
On March 23rd, one day before the graduation ceremony.
On the same night when the previous special exam ended, I make a call to
someone.
"Hello ... This is Sakayanagi."
It was a calm adult voice. Who I'm calling is not Sakayanagi Arisu from
the same grade as me ... But it's her father.
He is the former Chairperson of the Sakayanagi Council ... Which was

confined due to the trap set by Tsukishiro. The one who appeared on the
phone was of course Director Sakayanagi, but maybe he didn't remember my
number.
"Sorry to disturb this late at night. It's me, Ayanokouji."
First of all ...,I introduce myself, with this he will understand who is
invited to speak.
"Eh ...? Ayanokouji ...? Ayanokouji-kun huh?"
From his last name and voice, it seems that Chairman Sakayanagi
understands that and looks very surprised. It's important for me ... To tell him
immediately that I didn't call him just for a meaningless joke.
"I'm really sorry for this very sudden phone call."
"No ... No... I'm really surprised ...! How do you know that this is my
number?"
"I found out from your daughter ..., she said that this is the number that I

can use to contact the school."
When we returned together from the previous special exam, Sakayanagi

immediately gave me the number when I asked her.
"Did the Director also notify his telephone number, to his daughter?"
He might not take his side ..., but when it comes to his child, he still thinks
his daughter is cute.
(TLN: Kiyotaka uses the term that means a father is still a father, who
loves his daughter whatever his position)
When I think like that ..., Chairman Sakayanagi's reaction was truly
unexpected.
"Eh ...? Arisu ...? No..., even I didn't give my daughter, my own number."
While surprised, he denied it.
"Actually, when and where did she get it ...?" Said Director Sakayanagi,
while laughing happily.
From his explanation I do not feel any lies.
"Is the Director's phone number, usually hidden?"
"Of course all the teachers know it ... But... Are they the ones who told it
to her?"
If that's the problem ..., it's not difficult to get it.
Maybe Sakayanagi saw him somewhere and then remembered. However

... There is one thing I'm curious about. Chairman Sakayanagi, he is a man
who still maintains impartiality even though it is his beloved daughter, at
least I don't think he's a man who will 'reach out' to anyone who beg and cry
for help.

So ... Why does 'she' bother remembering that phone number? Looks like
this isn't just for an emergency or for chatting ...
(TLN: 'reach out' the word from kiyo means to take sides / help)
When I asked Sakayanagi about the phone number ..., I remembered that
she was very happy to give it to me ...
By any chance ... Sakayangi already thinks that one day I'll have a
problem and need the telephone number for the School Director ... Huh?
"So ... How should I respond to you?"
Rather than how I got the number ..., maybe that is a more important thing
to ask. Unilateral communication from a student, can't be helped if it's not
welcomed properly ...
"It is forbidden to call the School Board Chairman, there is no rule that
says such a thing right ...?"
At least I will confirm that beforehand. If I am told there are rules like
that, then obviously I can't continue the conversation after this.
"Yes, that is true ... There is no such thing. Besides this call is not
something I should reject too."
If so, then this can be continued.
"Personally ... I really want this phone call to end immediately. So ...
What do you need from me?"
The other person may look confused, but did not intend to blame me.
This ... Maybe it's because there is no penalty for calling the School Board
Chairman.

"Chairman Sakayanagi, now you have been accused of fraud ..., but I
believe it's not true right ...?"
"This is really not what students would normally do, and also really
straight to the point. Anyway this is not a question that students should ask
their School Board Chairman right?"
He responded to my question by avoiding it subtly huh?
But ... This is a very important thing to be able to move on to other

important talks. It's better to hold it here for a while.
"If possible ... Can you answer it?"
"Ayanokouji-kun ... I don't know what your purpose is. But I can't answer
that. I don't need to explain the reason right ...?"
"Because it's not something a student should hear, huh?"
"That's right ... It's a story that has nothing to do with you"
What happened to Chairman Sakayanagi, whether it was the situation or

his position ..., was basically not something related to school students.
That said, rejection like that is normal.
"I fully understand that well. But there are circumstances that require me
to ask this."
First of all ... It's necessary for Chairman Sakayanagi to know my current
situation.
"I don't know what the situation is. I don't know, but you are a student of
this school. Whether it's Ayanokouji or Arisu, students have nothing to do.
You didn't misunderstand that right ...?"

Instead of handling me as children who don't know anything, Chaiman
Sakayanagi politely explained it to me.
From his attitude, I can see that he is a good man.
"Of course ... I personally also think the relationship between myself and
Chairman Sakayanagi is only limited to school students and parties from the
school. If there is, then it should not be more than that."
More than anyone ... I really don't want that special status.
"In this case, this call should be over. I'll think today's thing didn't
happened--"
"Not ... If only that cannot eliminate this [Foreign Object]."
With that one word, I intend to give a sign to Chairman Sakayanagi to

understand all the situations that exist.
"What do you mean now there are 'foreign object' among us ...?"
"That's right ... The foreign object I meant was Tsukishiro's Substitute
Director."
And also not to take the direction in circles ... It's better to just get to the
point.
"What exactly has Tsukishiro-kun done ...?"
Although only a little ..., but the tone of his voice changed.
Because that foreign object Tsukishiro was in his mind, he should want to
follow this conversation.
"In a test that is very important for students to show each other their

abilities. Substitute Director Tsukishiro uses his influence to provide various
distractions. Do you know about this Chief Sakayanagi ...?"
"I don't know what you are talking about. What do you mean Tsukishiro
interfered in the exams? What actually happened ...?"
On the surface, Chairman Sakayanagi looks like someone who doesn't

know anything.
If he doesn't understand what I mean, then it's a natural reaction.
"Chairman Sakayanagi is suspected of wrongdoing, and it is also the act

of the acting chairman Tsukishiro. Maybe it is because he thinks that
Chairman Sakayanagi, who values fairness, is too much trouble."
There it seems that Chairman Sakayanagi is thinking about something.
Although this is related to Whiteroom ..., but I'm just a student. Not the
right person to talk about adult situations.
But, if everything is caused by me, then the story will be different.
However, Chairman Sakayanagi should have realized that.
As long as there is no actual damage, the top management cannot take any
action.
"Why would Tsukishiro do all this? From the start, that person has a high
position. I guess he doesn't need to bother just to get me down, giving a
distraction to the exam ...? I don't feel he needs to do that."
This is the last confirmation. Confirm whether he is eligible to exchange

information on an equal basis with me.
"Tsukishiro's goal is to secretly expel me. That's why he came to this

school."

I will let him understand what I really mean by that.
"If there is no evidence, then this is a questionable statement."
"I know this, but I don't have time to bargain with you leisurely. Because
'that man' is a person who uses any means to achieve his goals."
(TLN: 'that man' here he is talking about his father)
It also depends on how far the Chairwoman knows about my father.
If it's a weak relationship .., then it's hard that reality is born.
However, I was able to estimate during this phone call. Chairman

Sakayanagi know about my father, and really understands him very well.
"Sensei ... Did your father do all this just to bring you back...?"
Yes, the line that can be used as a basis. And truth... Now he says it.
Even though I haven't said that my father was behind Tsukishiro. And that
also became proof without me having to confirm it.
(Tln: confirmation here is about the relationship / closeness between

Kiyo's father and Sakayanagi's father)
"Earlier you said there was obstructive in the final exam. Then does that
mean there have been losses incurred ..?"
Of course Chairman Sakayanagi did not know about the events behind the
previous special examination.
If he found out ... ... Then he should have done something before.
"I'll explain it in detail."

In the previous special exam ... Tsukishiro took over the system, then
changed my answer.
He took one win, only to eliminate my protection points.
Only one win ... Even if only one.
That is cheating which affects the whole school year.
If only we got this one win ... Our class could approach a higher class.
When I explained what happened at that time ...the response slowly

weakened.
Just to get one student out, he used all the means to do that.
And also ... It won't end there.
Intend this attack as a start. And it will continue until a student named
Ayanokouji Kiyotaka drops out of this school.
"And ... That's how it is... Do you believe it...?"
If that is just the usual nonsense of a student, what do you want to say
about it?
But ... Chairman Sakayanagi know about my father ... And also know
about my past.
He certainly can draw conclusions about all this. Whether it has happened
or not.
"I can't help but believe that your father sent people into school just to get
you out ... I heard about the introduction of the new system but ... I didn't
expect all that to just get you out ...!"

Although it is nominally for schools and students. But actually that's just
one of the ways to drop me out.
"To bring Ayanokouji-kun back ... He doesn't care about anything... I

think I understand why you contact me ... This is something a student can't do
anything about to change it."
I had guessed that he would say that when he heard my situation.
"Can I consider ... If you are asking me for help?"
"Almost."
I obediently admit it.
An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. To fight the school can only be
opposed by school personnel.
Because it was normal, there was no way to win against Tsukishiro who
was the School Director.
"But, before you can you tell me ... No ... Confirm one thing."
"What is that..?"
I'll get ready for it ... Whether it's something I can answer, or I can't
answer.
"In the face of Tsukishiro who can intervene even with the test results,
this is a very tough fight for you for sure ...! You decided to ask me for help
because you know, if this continues it will make you cornered. Even so why
do you look very calm ...? "
Then he continued.

"If you misunderstand .., then I'm saying, I no longer have a position, or
confidence in meeting your expectations."
I know what he means. 'Can Chairman Sakayanagi's words make

Tsukishiro stop? If you call me because of that then you are mistaken.' That's
what he wants to say.
"Right now ... I am facing fraud charges. So I am also in a difficult

position. If you get your hopes up, then I will be in trouble." He thought I was
in too much of a hurry ... Which is why he clearly emphasized that part.
"That might be true ... If this is just a call for help, maybe so."
"What do you mean ...?"
"During this time ... I lived in this school trying not to over-attract
attention. From school registration I always wanted to spend three years of
my school as an ordinary student."
Coming from the bottom of my true heart. That is my goal from the first
day of school entry.
"For the first time in my life. I have my own goals ... And try to make it
happen."
"Yeah ... I really understand that well... That's why I accept you."
I don't know the situation, but I'm very grateful for that.
"But ... If I let the Substitute Director constantly intervene... Then the
foundation of this school could collapse. This time I was saved because of the
'protection points', but if the incident happened again then my expulsion
could not be avoided."
Of course ... Tsukishiro will use his position to use methods that will
exceed my expectations.

If I deal with it half-heartedly, then i won't be able to counterattack the
school's cheating.
In other words ... It won't work if I take the same attitude.
"Isn't that why you asked for my help ...? Or is it different?"
"My purpose in calling Chairman Sakayanagi is not to ask you to stop

Tsukishiro. If your opponent uses the [Defeat from a distance] strategy, then I
will also take corresponding actions. As a result ... it might involve the school
in chaos."
(TLN: [Defeat from a distance] or [Breaks the Rules] can't really decide)
"I understand ... So that's why you called me..."
"Yes ... When there are unexpected events... I want an important person
behind me."
This is not a conversation to ask for help to get rid of Tsukishiro, but to
eliminate the bad influence given by Tsukishiro.
When someone tries to stab you with a sharp object that makes you strike
back because of that, you need the existence of someone who can prove that
it was a proper self-defense.
At that time, assistance from the school was definitely needed. And
Chairman Sakayanagi's existence could become a 'trump card' when that
happened.
(Personally: again and again Kiyo got 2 trump cards. The way he talks is
the same as he said the existence of Horikita brother could be a trump card
lol)
If Tsukishiro's false accusation could be cleared, he might return to being

the School Director.
After I clear the false accusations directed at him, Chairman Sakayanagi

might also welcome this.
But there is some hesitation about whether to place hope on the children.
It is very important for me to eliminate this hesitation.
"But can you really stop Tsukishiro? It seems impossible if there is only
one student."
"It's true, with the authority as Chairman, Tsukishiro is very troublesome.

But unlike the students, He will not be punished in the exam. And that point
is the biggest difference."
Also ... He can't just come out, because he won't let an open attack like
that.
Which means the existence of cheating which he can freely use at any
time.
"For now ... As long as Tsukishiro doesn't attack me first, then I'll wait to
make a move."
"Will you be able to withstand his attack ...?"
"I have several methods for that ... First of all, at least I will expand my
defenses."
If it was an order from that man ..., then Tsukishiro shouldn't have much
time.
If it takes a year or two to get me out, then there won't be any meaning to
him coming here. It's likely the battle will begin in late April this spring.
Attack and defense will be centered there. And if I can survive it, then
Tsukishiro will come out on his own. When forced into despair, he can only

resort to tough means.
"Time constraints is that guy's only and biggest weakness."
When that time comes, I will be fully prepared for the challenge.
"I don't think this is what a student should say to relevant people in the
school. It's normal for ordinary people to get angry because of hearing this.
But ... I don't know why if it's from Sensei's son strangely I can accept that. "
"If it's someone who deserves respect then I will definitely maintain an
attitude of respect for him. But if it's adults who forcibly interfere in the battle
of the students, then I won't give mercy."
Chairman Sakayanagi did not answer but decided to listen.
"Although it is said to be unforgivable, how do you plan to stop

Tsukishiro obstruction activities?"
He wanted to know how to expand the defense. What to do has been

decided. To prevent wrongdoing, we must also use school personnel.
"The first thing we need is school persons who can fight against
Tsukishiro. As long as you can strengthen his surveillance, you can limit his
freedom at once, so that he cannot act as easily as that time."
Not providing convenience to the opponent, is an important action,

whatever the battle. It's also a strategy that can't be avoided. I don't need
someone who has authority. But I need someone who has courage.
"Yeah ... I think so too, if it's not like this then we can't start."
Apparently Chairman Sakayanagi also began to understand what i was

looking for.
I don't understand very well about the state of the school ... Who can be

trusted and who can't be trusted.
Is there someone with justice who can face Tsukishiro, a man of high
office. A teacher who won't take Tsukishiro's side.
On the other side of the phone, Chairman Sakayanagi was lost in

thoughts.
The person to be chosen is very important to determine the fate that will
happen next ..., no one knows that better than Chairman Sakayanagi himself.
"You already know about your homeroom teacher, Chabashira-Sensei ...

Right? She is the person I asked to look after you."
"Yes ... It seems like she already understands about my situation huh...?"
"Yes, in this absurd story she is quite an understanding person."
Of course, Whether it Can be used or not is another thing.
"I think ... People who know my situation won't be able to ignore it. If she
is a teacher who can be trusted then that is the best."
I don't think anyone would believe the story of my father dropping

Chairman Sakayanagi just to make his son drop out of school and the story of
manipulating school exams just for that. But if Chabasira knew this, she
would understand.
"If so then ..." After thinking for a while, Chairman Sakayanagi gave a
response.
"Looks like class 1A teacher Mashima-Sensei is the right person. After

all, he is also responsible for your class 1 exam. More than anyone thinks of
his students. He is a very amazing teacher who prioritizes the interests of
children."

"This unreasonable story is told whether he can understand the truth."
"I don't know if that ... I don't think he will understand that quickly. But ...
If he knows this truth, then he will definitely be on his student's side. I
guarantee it. He is a person not subject to power and only clinging to his
beliefs. Alone."
If there is no one better than him. Then I have nothing to complain about.
On the contrary ... If I get close to a teacher like that, then that's a good
thing.
"You can depend on Chabashira-Sensei. It shouldn't be difficult to

connect the story."
"I understand ... Mashima-Sensei, ok ... First, I will try to start talking to
Chabashira-Sensei."
"But it's not easy you know ... Lots of eyes are staring at school,
surveillance cameras are everywhere too. You have to be careful choosing
where and when to meet."
Tsukishiro won't be watching over me all the time. Even so, it doesn't hurt
for me to be vigilant. If I meet Mashima-Sensei in secret then that doubt
cannot be avoided.
I don't know where he used to be, but under certain circumstances

Tsukishiro can move freely. If i accidentally run into him in the corner, then I
can't help but laugh at it.
"Do you have some advice? If there is maybe I can move more easily."
I asked for advice from Chairman Sakayanagi who knew more than
anyone at this High School.
"If you move fast ... Then how about after the graduation sea is over?

Grade 3 students and teachers will participate in a graduation ceremony. And
every year the head of the school board will surely attend. In other words
Tsukishiro is also certain will participate, whether he is interested or not, but
he has to fulfill that obligation.
"If he ignores his responsibilities, then the school will criticize him right
...?"
"It is true..."
To be able to move freely, Tsukishiro must play a better man than

Chairman Sakayanagi.
In other words it was the moment where he streamlined his surveillance.
"Doesn't the homeroom teacher of Class 1 participate?"
"The graduation ceremony on the surface lasted only about 1 hour but last
year was extended to 90 minutes. If the two teachers went away for about 20
or 30 minutes then there would be no significant problems. Besides, it was
normal to leave, because basically this is specifically for 3rd grade teachers
only. "
Looks like the best time to hold a secret meeting during the celebration of
the event huh ..?
"The place ... How about the reception room? Because there is no
surveillance camera in the reception room. Using it is the best choice."
In other words this will not leave a meaningful trail.
I also can't allow teachers to come to the student dormitory.
"I don't mind that suggestion at all."
I agree to bring this conversation to that place.

"The first step, I will easily be able to contact Chabashira-Sensei, but you
will decide how far you will tell. If you cannot persuade them, then I think
you must give up on this."
"It was more than enough."
If it's a call from Chairman Sakayanagi then Chabashira and also

Mashima can't just ignore it.
It can be said that through this call, I can get the maximum help I can get.
"Once again, sorry for calling late at night."
"It's okay ... Oh yeah, just for the last time. Can I ask something
inappropriate?"
"Inappropriate?"
"I'm really very happy if you dream of a normal life in this school. But,
what about after graduation? What will you do? Where are you going?" Said
Chairman Sakayanagi.
"I don't know to what extent you understand this. But my destiny has been
decided."
"... It means..."
That reaction is enough.
"After graduating, I will return to Whiteroom, after that I will take the
path of leadership there. That man raised me until now ... All for that."
If I leave this school, then no protective wall will protect me. It's not
difficult to find a cheap one-bedroom apartment or whatever, which is close
to Whiteroom so I can go back anytime.

"You have accepted that destiny, but above all, you still come here huh
..?"
"Because of that ..., I will continue to protect 3 years at this school."
Simply put, I'm in puberty. Refuse my father's orders. And do what I want
to do.
"I pray that this school will become a memory you will never forget."
"I mean it like that. Thank you very much."
After the call with Chairman Sakayanagi, I took a breath.
There is a part that I don't know how far he can be trusted ..., but he's
definitely not on Tsukishiro's side at least.
His daughter who is a student, and I am in the same grade as her might be
my advantage.

Part 4
That was my conversation with Chairman Sakayanagi yesterday.
And right now, I was on my way to the arranged reception room. This is
not a meeting that can just walk away.
I arrived in front of the reception room.
Has anyone been inside ...? Or am I the first to come ...?
"Excuse me..."
After knocking on the door. I met Chabashira in the reception room.
She looked at me while still standing near the window.
"You came sooner huh, Ayanokouji. In fact, there are still 10 minutes
until the specified time."
"I even think it's close to time. Did you come sooner too?"
Chabashira-sensei saw my attitude, as I chose the words.
From the moment I spoke with Chairman Sakayanagi, I was able to

predict changes in her behavior.
A strange situation is happening ... There's a sofa here, but both of us still
don't sit on it.
"What about Mashima-Sensei?"
"I already called him, there's no way we could come here together.
However ... Ayanokouji ... You really think of bold things... Don't you just

want a peaceful school life?"
Until Mashima-Sensei arrives, I'll join in for a little while playing with the
words of Chabashira.
"For the first person to disturb that peace ... You talk enough... Huh?"
(TLN: 'first person to disturb that peace' time when Chabashira force him
to aim for class A)
"Whatever the situation is, I don't think that's the right attitude toward
your teacher. Don't you want to change it?"
"For people who take inappropriate actions as a teacher? That's really a

story for your comfort huh ..."
She threatened me as nothing but an ordinary student, to try to bring class

D to the top class. Since that time I did not believe it, not ... but rather to hate
it.
Chabasira-sensei who looked uncomfortable turned her gaze.
"Yes, of course ... If that's the case, I can't deny it."
In other words, the thought of going to Class A in her heart was so strong.
Previously trusted and asked for help by chairman Sakayanagi, because

she can not use me in front, but she should have handled it smoothly.
No ... Is it the same, whatever the method? Chabashira-sensei might not

persuade me to change my attitude.
Yes ... Even if you say so, one year has passed, my situation changed a lot
from the first.
"I know you hate me, but why did you call me ... Ayanokouji?"

It seems like she feels strange because I called her to this meeting.
Although this is to make Masahima-Sensei a piece, but it's true that I can
just let her go.
No wonder she wants to know the reason I didn't do it.
"At least I'm sure ... I don't like you."
"It seems so."
Whatever the feeling ... If it can be used then I will use it... Whatever the
circumstances.
If you ask why, it's because likes and dislikes and gains and losses are
completely different things.
Now I judge that with Chabashira she can persuade Mashima-Sensei and
take him even an advantage of one millimeter.
"How much have you heard ...?"
"Me and Mashima-sensei were told to meet at this arranged place. To hear
a very important story from you and ask for the cooperation from me, that's
all."
So she hasn't heard anything about Tsukishiro huh ...
The Chairman is fully intending to give me all those rights.
"So ... What do you want from both of us?."
"That will be when Mashima-sensei comes. It's troublesome if i have to

say it twice."

"I don't know what you want to talk about, but if you want me to work
together shouldn't you show the right attitude?"
During this time I expand my defense, who knows when Chabasira

showed her resistance.
"As a teacher ..., generally I will obey Chairman Sakayanagi's orders ...,
but that is not absolute. You understand what I mean right ...?"
"Does this attitude really bother you?"
"Yes ... Very annoying. Even though to some extent you are quite talented
but still a first year high school student right? Besides, even though this is a
class competition, you were defeated by Sakayanagi before the special school
exam. That means you do not have the ability I expected that can defy 'this
rule'. "
(TLN: 'this rule' means respect to the teacher)
For a moment there I myself disappointed because my ability does not

match expectations huh ...
"If you have more or less ability, I will tolerate your words and behavior a
bit. But, it's different if your rank has been determined."
If I cannot defeat the Sakayanagi class, then Chabasira's wish will not be
achieved. It seems like she can't stand still anymore, because she feels I'm
always above her.
Chabashira-sensei as a teacher, in this case must have felt deviated from

the work she used to do. Depending on the contents of the story, of course
she could reject it. Also ... Depending on the situation, she could side with
Tsukishiro.
Even if I continues to show attitude...she would go out of control, it would

only be counterproductive.

Exhale once, I feel relieved to be able to know it to a certain extent.
"I understand ... I will change my attitude ... Chabashira-sensei."
"What....?"
Chabashira-sensei was surprised to see me easily accepting it.
With just such resistance, she might not have thought I'd give up.
Although this is related to the story after this but, I will leave the word
'possible to win' later.
However... If only Chabashira might not want to believe it.
In my mind, I have the answer, that's because ..., I've imagined it before. I
will tell her that my existence is a plus point that belongs to class D.
"I changed my mind. Starting next April, I will seriously target class A"
"Before too ..., what joke is this ...? What are you thinking huh ...?"
"That is the truth. I plan that by the end of grade 2 we will pass class D
and class C. Because there are many differences in class points, I do not
guarantee that I can go up to class A, which is clear ... Class B I can take.
Because this is what Chabashira should have wanted the most. Formerly
.... There is no one in this school capable of reaching this area.
"It looks like you've come to realize....But you can just say whatever
promises you want ..."
"That's true ... But don't you want to be able to hold a class A ticket in
your hand?"

Whether it's the real ticket or the fake one ... But it's better than the empty
one.
"I said this earlier, you lost class A during the last special exam. 3 wins
and 4 losses, whatever it is ... Losing is still losing. Even though the luck
factor is in this test, I will not allow that as an excuse."
Once again .., I was told and this time she pressed that part too much.
"Whoever the opponent is, whatever the test, I will show I can win. It
seems that I had been expecting a little too much from you."
She indeed hold on to a selfish illusions.
"Today ... After this meeting, you will also be able to see the truth..."
"Seeing the truth ...?"
"Listen to my story till the end and still don't want to trust my abilities, it's
up to you."
"What does it mean...?"
Chabashira-sensei, who wanted to ask that question, was blocked by the

loud noise of the knock on the reception door.
"Yes...."
When Chabashira responded, Mashima-sensei entered the reception room.
And....
"Nice to meet you"
Sakayanagi Arisu, class A student.

Unexpected visitor. She also ... Appeared along with the arrival of
Mashima-Sensei.
I don't remember inviting her. Also ... It's hard to imagine that Mashima-
sensei called out to her.
"I'm from class A, if Mashima-sensei is seen together with someone there

will be no problem."
Needless to say, Sakayanagi must have follow Mashima-sensei.
"I was informed by Chabashira-sensei. I brought her because it seems like

she is related to this time."
Chances are Chief Sakayanagi told his daughter about the call I was
making.
Just in case. He might have made a move in the back to confirm whether I
really contacted him through his daughter.
But for this matter ... Is Sakayanagi really related to all this...?
I don't know ... Did she take orders to take part, or was she just curious...?
Nine out of ten must be the last.
"No problem. Within my expectations."
I say like that to welcome the visitors who come.
Sakayanagi laughed a little and greeted me.
Even after that Chabashira did not look at the door of the reception room
that was closing.
It seems like Chabashira can't understand the appearance of Sakayanagi

here.

But ... That might also apply to Mashima-Sensei.
With this, all the people needed are gathered.
I have to use this very limited time well too ..!
"Ayanokouji ... He said you have something to discuss with me huh...? To

the extent that Chairman Sakayanagi himself gave the notice, plus made me
have to sneak out of the 'Celebration of Gratitude and Thanks' event. This
must be something big. What does this mean...?"
"I'll start talking about it now."
To the two teachers ... first I suggest they sit down first.
However ... Mashima-sensei directed Sakayanagi to sit down.
"Then ... With pleasure."
After letting Sakayanagi sit because of her imperfect legs, Mashima-

sensei folded his arms while still standing.
Whether he sat down or not might depend on what was being discussed,
Chabashira seemed to be the same.
All three eyes were fixed on me.
The time to leave the celebration event is only about 20 to 30 minutes, this
is really very limited time.
Actually I want to talk about it directly, but I don't know whether they will
understand or not.
Because this talk is not easy to understand with just one or two words.

To make it short, I decided to talk about Replacement Director Tsukishiro.
"I request that you meet at this very busy time, to discuss something
important about Substitute Director Tsukishiro."
"Something important about Substitute Director Tsukishiro ... What

exactly are you talking about...?"
The story I wanted to tell unexpectedly was interrupted by Mashima-

sensei whose face looked very confused.
If a student talks about something astonishing, of course it's natural to act

like that.
Chabashira-sensei also seemed to be unable to follow the conversation I

wanted to say. Sakayanagi that appears here as an unusual presence, for a
moment looked at me. Sakayanagi took the look and gave a fearless smile.
'Compared to you guys, I know more about the situation'. The expression
of pleasure she showed made me think really like Sakayanagi ...!
"Something that will shake the state of the school itself. The current
situation cannot be ignored anymore. To return the situation to a normal state,
I want you two to work with me in secret."

"I was told to hear a very important story, but ... Are you kidding me?
Chabashira-sensei."
Mashima-sensei asked for an explanation as he felt unbelievable.
"I'm not kidding ... Do you think I'm doing something meaningless like
the Hoshimiya-Sensei thing ...?"
"That's ... True... But I really can't understand this situation. Now the
Celebration of Gratitude and Thanks is ongoing right ..."
This should have been a valuable time to meet one last time with school
graduates.
They tried to reject it. Because he doesn't have much time to listen to
children's fantasies.
"What is Ayanokouji trying to do ...?"
"I don't know ... It's impossible for me to find out. As I told you yesterday,
I was only ordered by Chief Sakayanagi to prepare this place. I also need an
explanation for that."
They both began to look suspiciously at me, it's better to immediately

continue the conversation.
"If I said that the current Chairman Sakayanagi is facing charges of fraud
and suspected of improper behavior, and then Acting Chairman Tsukishiro
came to this school, and the reason for all this is actually me, what is
Mashima-sensei's opinion about it? "
"What....?"
Although this is the main topic, it is not easy for the situation to develop.

On the contrary ... That is... Mashima-sensei's suspicion is getting
stronger.
"I really don't understand this. What do you mean Ayanokouji is the
cause?"
Of course he will react like that.
It is very difficult to understand, that school settings are used and swung
by someone. Should I talk about the contents of the final year exams?
"I'll explain the whole story."
When I want to talk about the final year exams, Sakyanagi raises his hand.
"Sorry to be rude, if you don't mind whether I can tell you everything."
As if she knew this situation would occur, Sakayanagi suggested

speaking.
"You said ... You already know the situation Sakayanagi?"
"Well, I think I know at least a lot more than the teachers."
Without delay Sakayanagi moved. It can be said that talking to people

who know the situation is easier to understand than talking to the people
involved themselves. I nod at Sakayanagi and her gaze changes to Mashima-
sensei.
"Did you find out about this from Chairman Sakayanagi ... Is that so?"
"No ... I already knew it personally about Ayanokouji-kun that's right ... If
I had to say I and he had a relationship that was 'like' a childhood friend."
When Sakayanagi explained it happily, I thought what would happen

when she said that, but it turned out that the teachers were very surprised at
her statement.
"A childhood friend? I didn't expect that you would have a relationship
like that."
As soon as Chabashira said that fact, Sakayanagi gave an additional

explanation.
"A similar relationship, yeah ... Anyway, allow me to continue."
After ending the story about a childhood friend, Sakayanagi began to

explain further.
"In the year-end exam held a few days ago, we must remember the
confrontation between Jun Xiaolu and me as the commander's tower. Then,
my victory in the final chess project determined the outcome of this exam. "
"In the year-end exam held a few days ago, we must remember the
confrontation between Ayanokouji-kun and me as the commander. And also
the result was decided because I won the last chess match ...?"
That is the truth that everyone knows at school.
"Then what's with that?"
Of course, Mashima-sensei or Chabashira have no doubt about it at all.
"If ... What if during the match something is distorted? And that is what
causes the results to change, as a result it has a big impact ...? Isn't this a very
big problem?"
"This test is conducted strictly, there is no possibility of a problem."
"Why do you say that the test was strict? Both of you didn't attend the
exam, right?"

The teachers who are assigned must be outside the class they are taking
care of. In other words Chabashira and Mashima-sensei were then tasked
with supervising Ichinose's class and Ryuuen's class. That means they both
don't see how our exams are going.
"I should ... I was the one who lost the chess match ..., and it was
Ayanokouji-kun who won it."
"Ayanokouji won the chess match? No ... But I've seen the results... Of
course with the process too."
The first to bite the bait was not Mashima-sensei but Chabashira.
Because of my defeat at the chess game our class fell back to class D. It's
no surprise that she really wants to know about it ...
"Do you still not understand either ...?"
Sakayanagi spoke to Mashima-sensei and Chabasira ..., as if they were

testing the teachers.
"What are you talking about ...? You want to say that Substitute Director
Tsukishiro changed the results ...? I had a meeting with Sakagami-sensei with
Hoshinomiya-sensei, and there is no problem at all ..."
"He did not change the results but changed the process ... If bound by
common sense you will not be able to see the truth. The instructions sent by
the commander were received by students indirectly, but were received by the
school once to conduct an examination and were told the results of the
instructions. This is a system that makes sense to prevent illegal acts, but can
also be used by parties to change them freely."
'Have you understood it so far?' that's what Sakayanagi is trying to say to

make them understand little by little.

Mashima-sensei ..., for the first time has a question mark in his head
regarding the exam as well as for Substitute Director Tsukishiro.
"The teachers should have felt unusual about the large-scale equipment
used at the exam at the time ... That was something prepared by the Substitute
Director Tsukishiro
To be able to interfere with the exam. "
Sakayanagi mixes lies and bluff very well.
She spoke as if it were the truth, without confirming the truth to me.
Her doubtful words might sound like facts to the teachers.
Besides that, she kept entering her statement in such a short time that
Mashima-sensei and Chabashira could not quickly digest the information
provided by Sakayanagi. Slowly they will begin to understand it, as what the
truth is.
"The last move that he sent was not delivered to Horikita-san ..., in other
words, the machine gave a different direction than the movement that it
should have. If that was the one thought by Ayanokoujikun ..., then I would
lose. Do you understand? The purpose of all this...? "
Like testing their understanding ability ... Sakayanagi smiled.
'At least you all understand that right ...?' She forcefully emphasized her
statement like that.
"Substitute Director Tsukishiro takes a step from behind you say ...?"
"To get Ayanokouji-kun out ..., for his protect points that prevented him."
The two teachers were silent ... However ... Mashima-sensei began to
speak.

"Ayanokouji ... Is what Sakayanagi said truthfully...?"
"Yeah, that's true."
"I admit that there is little truth if you both say that. I have always
understood personality and understood Sakayanagi's way of thinking. For
example if she deliberately let Ayanokouji complete his test, including
winning the chess match, it should be finished with just that. But there is no
point for her to downgrade her own judgment just to praise Ayanokouji. "
Not to the advantage of a class A leader, Sakayanagi lied about her own
defeat.
As Mashima-Sensei said, if she wants me to win for personal reasons ...,

there are plenty of opportunities to definitely surrender her victory to me,
whenever and whatever it is.
No need to bother to set up this place just to talk about something

suspicious.
"However, even if you see the ins and outs of the matter, there is no way
for a third party to confirm its authenticity. Right?"
Chabashira-sensei said, returning a story that wasn't even strange to make

people laugh at Sakayanagi.
"This really is an unbelievable story ..., what do you think about this ...
Mashima-sensei ...?"
Chabashira-sensei, who hardened her expression, asked opinion of

Mashima-sensei ...
"Whether you think about it or not ..., it's hard to say just from the
information that is available at the moment."
Mashima-sensei who seemed to want to retreat, but was stopped by

Chabashira.
"In my opinion, what the two of them say is a bit truthful. Ever since
Substitute Director Tsukishiro arrived, the whole school looks very strange."
Chabashira-sensei is on the student's side, while Mashima is giving firm

words.
And soon those resolute words came to us.
"Of course you two will show the proof right ...?"
"Even if we say we heard about improper behavior directly from the

acting director of Tskishiro, Mashima-sensei would not believe it?"
"Of course...!"
People cheating in the back, it is impossible to show that cheating. I

understood that this story would not reverberate in him.
"It's hard to imagine that Substitute Director Tskishiro did all this just to
make a drop out of one child."
"Yes ... That's true too..."
"I don't want to doubt the students' words, and I don't think you are stupid
enough to make this pointless lie. But there is little evidence available ..."
He want to believe, but there is no source to believe. It's hard to convince

Mashima-sensei.
"Tell me ... Ayanokouji ... Who exactly are you ...?"
It's only a matter of time for Mashima-sensei to suspect about that.
Chairman Sakayanagi who was accused of fraud and a person named

Tsukishiro came afterwards.
Tsukishiro also only moved to keep me from school, cheating on the

previous exam, no wonder he wondered about all that.
Should I explain it myself or leave it to the others ...?
Because I can't answer that, Mashima-sensei's eyes are on Chabshira.
"Do you know about Ayanokouji ...?" Mashima-sensei asked Chabashira-

sensei, who said that our speech contained a certain truth.
"To be honest, I only understand a little about him ..."
Even though he hardened his expression to me, but slowly he let go.
There would be nothing to lose if he knew the little information that

Chabashira knew.
"When the exam was written for the admission of new students. I saw the
results of the exam. All of them were unusual scores, he got a score of 50 in
all subjects."
"All are worth 50 ...? Does that mean he intentionally got such a value
...?"
"If Mashima-sensei saw it I think you would understand that right away."
"Fufufu ... You seem to do a lot of interesting things..."
"But this does not prove anything, even though it is indeed an unusual
thing. It is not difficult with certain academic capabilities to achieve
something like that. The reality is that our school's evaluation system is so
simple."
"There's more ... I was told by Chief Sakayanagi that Ayanokouji is a

special student."
"From Chief Sakayanagi ...? So that's why you're here huh, Chabashira-
sensei."
Chabasira-sensei only spoke of what she knew.
"As her homeroom teacher ..., I was asked to help report anything if a
problem happened to Ayanokouji. Ayanokouji father really a person who has
enormous influence. And also a person who do not want his children to go to
this school. It was only after President Sakayanagi's semi-compulsory status
obtained, he got admitted in this school."
"Did you enter this school without permission from your parents ...? It
seems that Chairman Sakayanagi can also do things by force huh ..."
In ordinary children ..., parents should need permission to be able to enter

this high school. Although this is compulsory education but this world is not
so easy for a child to do as he pleases.
"My father and Ayanokouji-kun knew each other. That is why he acted
because he was worried about the fate of Ayanokouji-kun. However, that was
where the problem occurred. The approaching of substitute Director
Tsukishiro attempted to get closer, fabricated his facts and confined my father
for suspected impropriety and tried to expel Ayanokouji-kun from the
school."
More than anything else this is the most important part for Mashima-
sensei.
"A father who opposes forcing his son to enter this school ... And sent a
Substitute Director Tsukishiro huh..."
Such an authority, it is impossible for something like this to happen.
"If that really happened ... Why didn't your father just raise an objection

with the school?"
"Ayanokouji's father came to this school once and tried to convince

Chairman Sakayanagi directly."
"In other words, the school has been told directly by his parents to get
Ayanokouji out huh ...?"
"That's right ..., as Chabashira-sensei said. I was with Chairman

Sakayangi and even my father had a meeting in this reception room. You can
even confirm the truth by looking at the surveillance cameras mounted on the
hallway.
"The fact that Ayanokouji stayed here does that mean that Chairman
Sakayanagi refused to expel him from school huh ...?"
"Yes, it is true."
Mahisima-sensei confirmed and Chabasira nodded.
"The problem is temporarily resolved, because Chairman Sakayanagi

respects the wishes of his students. But ... I didn't expect just to have
Ayanokouji expelled to the point of sending Substitute Director Tsukishiro."
For such a retrospect by Chabashira, Sakayanagi also agree.
"It's no surprise that Chabashira-sensei doesn't know."
"You seem to know quite a lot huh ...?"
"Yes ... That's because I know Ayanokouji-kun better than Chabashira-

Sensei."
Sakayanagi who said that added her words again.
"Even I who shouldn't be here ... You must have known just by looking at

him who doesn't mind my presence here."
Sakayanagi laughed proudly at the indisputable fact.
"Finally I understood the whole story, at least I understood that his father
was trying to get him out right."
Mashima-sensei who has begun to understand this story so well ...but it

seems like he hasn't been able to accept it.
"However ... I don't know how much influence his father Ayanokouji has
..., but why did he want to drop him out of this way? This lacks authenticity."
"That's because Ayanokouji-kun has an extraordinary talent compared to

people in general."
"Special test beforehand I saw the results of his answers. Mental

arithmetic, his movements in a chess match, there is no doubt that he does
have the ability. But there are also many other students who are talented.
Shouldn't he be treated so special right??"
"I will not stop Mashima-sensei from trying to deny all of this ..., but
shouldn't you immediately understand what is happening right now ...? Since
the admission of students last year my father always paid attention to him and
also the Substitute Director Tsukishiro who committed fraudulent acts only to
get him out of school. This is the only truth that exists ... "
While folding his arms, Mashima-sensei closed his eyes once.
"Mashima-sensei should have been able to reach that conclusion. About

the evidence etc. Can find it later, after this."
After a short pause, he opened his eyes and saw me, Sakayanagi and
Chabashira.
"That's true ..., but a story about a father who doesn't want his child to go

to school, somehow trying to get him out ..., is hard to believe. But I will not
join in working together. You know the reason, right ...? "
Mashima-sensei knows it well that we can't explain everything.
"There is no desire to explain everything huh ...?"
It seems he realized that I didn't want it until the public found out.
I will also be troubled if he doesn't understand what my intention is.
"Right ... It's useless even if you talk... It's also meaningless."
Telling from the beginning about Whiteroom also will not make adults
understand.
If you think about it well, that guy will definitely do something strange.
Yeah ... Even though I tell them about Whiteroom too, they won't arrive at
the truth.
Surely he will completely eliminate the basic rules.
Then I don't need to bother explaining it.
"What if I refuse to cooperate ...?"
"Yes ... I do not intend to give up ..., although it is difficult for me to

overcome Tsukishiro's Substitute Director. It must be easy for the school to
cheat on me, whether it is an exam or other aspects. In fact it happened at the
previous final examination."
It is almost impossible for a student to be able to block it.
All that's left is ... Mashima-sensei is someone who will ignore it or not.

"Are you testing me, Ayanokouji ...? Well then ... In the written exam and
the upcoming special exam I will stop all the cheating that will be done by
Substitute Director Tsukishiro later. "
In the middle of the conversation ..., finally Mashima-sensei took my side.
"Mashima-sensei ... You surely already know that it's not easy ...?"
In front of Mashima-sensei who agreed, Chabashira made a complaint to

him.
"Even if it is true that he did something illegal, we might be fired if we are

not careful."
I understood the feeling of Chabashira wanting to say that. To oppose

Tsukishiro means to threaten their life as a teacher. Half-hearted justice won't
be able to fight it.
"Of course I do not fully believe what he said ... But also what he said is
true, then this is a very serious thing. It is impossible for the school to change
the contents and results of special exams. If I want to do something, then I
will do it. "
"But Mashima-sensei ...you don't need to get involved again in a

troublesome problem. For violating the rules of examination on the previous
Special Examination ... Your salary was even deducted this morning,
right...?"
Because this statement sounds interesting, Sakayanagi spoke.
"Cutting salary for breaking the rules ...? What exactly have you done?"
"This is not a story that should be discussed with you."
"Is this about the battle between class D and class B ...? Sooner or later we
will definitely hear the details, and if this is related to the fraud committed by

Substitute Director Tsukishiro, it's better to talk about it now. Or later there
will be new problems that arise. "
"That incident has nothing to do with the current situation."
Chabasira-sensei said instead of Mashima-sensei, who is reluctant to tell

stories.
"I will say it .., when class B against class D in the event selection special
exam, the last match chosen was judo, this event was from class D and the
student chosen to compete at that time was Yamada Albert. While Ichinose
from class B had lost enthusiasm to fight, Therefore she was unable to choose
students to fight. "
"It seems like it's impossible to defeat Yamada-kun. Grade 1 students who
can win against him in a Judo match don't seem to exist."
"Ichinose, of course, must have decided who the students will be

competing in on the Judo event. But what would happen if students were
chosen randomly ...? Like that, everyone will realize it. "
If the time allotted for selecting students ends, then students who have not
participated in the test will be selected. Not only men but also women are no
exception.
"It would be better if they easily admitted their defeat. But since this is the
B class we are talking about, there is a possibility that for Ichinose's sake they
will remain stubbornly going to compete."
It is very possible for Albert to use all his strength to defeat his opponents
whoever it is.
If that happens, then it will cause a bigger problem.
"That's why Mashima-sensei made his own decision to make them lose
directly. Maybe that's why Director Tsukishiro doesn't like it."

Is this the cause of his salary being deducted? It's true that this is a rule
breaker but ...
"Whether it's this or that, it's the same. If it's something that is dangerous
for students, then I stop it. If there is cheating, then I will fix it. I will
continue to teach my students like that."
For that reason ... He won't regret at all, even if his life will be shaken
because of that...
"Looks like I can't stop you huh .."
"I'm always ready with my determination, and will always be a teacher."
It's easy to say, but it seems Mashima-sensei can make his words come
true.
"If you ..., no ..., if Mashima-sensei says something like that then I won't
stop him."
"Can I say that the negotiation was successful ...?"
I nodded as Sakayanagi's words represented me. Chabashira-sensei chose

to resign after deciding that more than this there would be no point in
convincing Mashima-sensei.
"If Mashima-sensei stakes his head, then I will also come to work
together, no problem right ... Ayanokouji ...?"
"I will welcome it ... Even if only one person will side with me."
"I assume this conversation is over. I won't tell anyone about this. Is this
Okay?"
"Of course.."

Because neither Mashima-sensei nor Chabashira, saw firsthand the
cheating that Tsukishiro had committed.
If there are many teachers who are involved ..., it is high that this
information will be leaked.
And if there is a group of people who are trying to prove his fraud, then of
course Tsukishiro will further strengthen his vigilance.
"Me too .. I will also be your ally Ayanokouji-kun ..."
"Sakayanagi. Even though you know Ayanokouji's condition, it will be a

problem if you treat him specifically."
"What are you talking about? Of course I will treat it specifically, that is
my right."
She denied Mashima-sensei's statement right in front of him.
"Your right?"
"That's right. Even though we are in the midst of class competition, of

course there are various circumstances that can come together. Relationships
can betray each other's classes, such as for friendship, for lovers, or perhaps
with threats. There is even a feeling of cooperative relations that able to cross
the boundaries between classes. Isn't this school always like that ... No... Not
even the whole community. Am I wrong ...? "
Sakayanagi argues that everyone must have someone considered special

and they have no right to stop it.
"Even if I let everyone in class A get killed and only save Ayanokouji
alone, the teachers have no right to blame me, if you want to blame then
blame the students who are victims."

(TLN: sadistic loli, sakayanagi uses the word term but it is really sadistic)
Mashima-sensei might object to Sakayanagi's words ..., but he didn't

refute them.
"But-special treatment of him may not be something he welcomes."
"What does it mean...?"
"Before excluding the Acting Chairman, I would wait and see what
happened, but after that it would be different. And if Class D is blocking
Class A, then I will destroy it without mercy."
"Really? That's good."
Mashima-sensei accepted the determination possessed by Sakayanagi.
"I want to confirm once again, there is no evidence to suggest that

Substitute Director Tsukishiro is cheating right ...?"
"The proof must have been erased. I think that even if you want to look
for it now is meaningless."
He is not so stupid as to leave evidence.
"If so ... Like it or not you have to wait for the next exam..."
The teachers will know more than us who take the exam in the coming
grade 2.
I will leave it to Mashima-sensei to think about how Tsukishiro will act.
"It has been more than 30 minutes. It is impossible to keep leaving the
Celebration of Gratitude and Thanks. You students go out first ... We will
leave this room afterwards."

"I understand..."
Sakayanagi and I came out of the reception room and together in the
corridor.
And we both walked out.
"That's a pretty drastic change in decision ... But being able to make
Mashima-sensei a partner is a big plus point. Because there is no homeroom
teacher who is able to approach Substitute Director Tsukishiro."
"Yes ... Even though it can't completely stop it, it's more than enough to
just block it."
"Are you worried about his justice being so strong ...? I also think that is
the minus point ..."
"That's true, even though it's reliable ... Sometimes things like that can
tackle themselves."
"If he gets too involved, he will be fired right away. Yes ... For someone
like that sooner or later it will definitely happen."
Sakayanagi who is talking about this looks very happy.
"You look very pleasant huh ...?"
"Of course it's fun ..., doesn't Ayanokouji-kun also find this fun?"
"I don't know if that's, to me this is a troublesome thing. Did you come
here because?..."
"Yes. It's because it's fun, am I bothering you ...?" Said Sakayangi who
immediately acknowledged it.
"No ... Instead, thanks to you, I can increase the possibility of persuading

Mashima-sensei. Thank you for that."
"That's great." Said Sakayanagi while laughing facing me.
"And also, I will not allow for the school to continue to interfere with
school competition with cheating."
Sakayanagi looked very dissatisfied with the cheating committed by

Tsukishiro.
She will move completely into the fight to get rid of it from here like ...
"We should resolve it as soon as possible, because the enemy is lowering

his vigilance ..."
From Tsukishiro's perspective, maybe we are just high school students.

What is it that high school kids can do.
When he thought like that there was a gap there.
"Ayanokouji-kun ... For now, fight and do your best to bring down
Tsukishiro's Substitute Director huh ..."
"Then, I'll be happy to do it ..."
Whether you can trust her or not is not necessary to measure on the
nature.
So far to this day, I am very familiar with what kind of character

Sakayanagi possessed.

Part 5
After the two students left.
Mashima immediately gave his honest opinion to Chabashira.
"There are still things that I can't understand"
"That applies to me too, Mashima-sensei. But in fact, what Ayanokouji

said is the truth."
"Putting hands on the school structure just for the sake of one student huh
..."
Mashima lamented that no matter how much the people around him
emphasized its authenticity, it was hard to understand.
"What exactly does Chabashira-sensei think about seeing Ayanokouji for

a year ...?"
"That's really a difficult question."
One minute had passed since the two of them, Ayanokouji and
Sakayanagi left. They can't stay here long.
"At first glance he looks like a lazy person who doesn't care about
anything. An ordinary, unobtrusive student who can be found anywhere."
The teachers who are responsible for their classes also have the same
impression.
His name and face were somehow incompatible with each other, also the
impression given by him was so weak.

"But, his uneasy attitude towards adults, eyes that seem to see everything,
I don't think it's something that a child has."
"I still can't believe it halfway."
"Of course ... If only we are discussing about grade 1 students."
"I have been a teacher for a number of years, and I have seen many
different kinds of students. Speaking of that, in recent years there have been
students who have left a very talented impression such as Horikita Manabu
and Nagumo Miyabi right ..."
" I can't deny this."
Both have excellent learning abilities and physical conditions, are second
to none throughout the school year, and have rare leadership abilities.
"For grade 1 students this year, I have the impression that they are unable
to approach the two people. Of course, if there are only a few abilities, there
might be students who can, but not for all. Overall, what do you think of
Ayanokouji's ability and to what extent?"
"Will that affect the future?"
"No, that's not true, no matter what kind of student Ayanokouji is, I won't
let Tsukishiro's Substitute Director act as he wishes. This is just my
curiosity."
"Curiosity, you are using an unusual expression huh ... Mashima-sensei.

But I'm also on a quest to find that out too."
Chabashira was also one of the people who couldn't help knowing about
Ayanokouji.
The reality is that even if she wants to answer it, she cannot answer it.

"It seems, I am involved in a real troublesome problem."
Amazed Mashima crossed his arms.
"The teacher should maintain a proper distance from their students. It is

not a good thing to build strange relationships with them."
"For that ... We must bring down Director Tsukishiro as soon as possible."
"After the exclusion-then, will it end with just that?"
"What do you mean?"
"Assuming the deception was revealed, there is no guarantee that such a

person will not be sent again. If that happens, Ayanokouji's personal
problems will involve the entire school year ... Depending on the situation,
the whole school will be adversely affected."
Mashima said it was out of anxiety.
Nevertheless, of course Mashima will not do things like leaving his

students.
"I'm afraid that this will develop into a muddy swamp."
"It is true..."
This way, there will be students who cannot be properly evaluated.
As a teacher it is something that must be prevented.
"I hope ... That this premonition will not come true."
The two teachers imagined what would happen in the future and hoped it
would not get worse.

Part 6
After spending time talking with the teachers and Sakayanagi, I went to a
place near the gym.
Soon after grade 3 students come out of the celebration party of gratitude
and thanks.
In short, I was in a state of waiting for them.
Be it grade 1 or grade 2 students, it seems like they become tense when

the time is getting closer.
Some of the third grade students today, immediately after the graduation
ceremony there will be those who leave school to start a new journey.
In it there may be students who want to convey a variety of feelings that

have not been able to say until now.
How many people are there...? There are at least a hundred people that can
be seen by my eyes.
After the crowd pulled away, I saw someone I knew.
"So, finally you came?"
When I called out to Horikita among the people who were waiting for it,
but she glared back at me.
"So what? I can't...?"
"It's not that you can't... On the contrary, I just reviewed you."
"Reviewed? You're saying something that I don't understand anymore..."

"If it was you before, I thought for sure you wouldn't come to this place."
Hearing the words of praise from me, Horikita seemed very objected
about that.
"Is that so...? I am me, nothing has changed."
She denied her growth, or just neglected her re-examination?
No... Instead of denying it, she just can't accept it honestly in front of
others.
The 'Celebration of Gratitude and Thanks' was over, the door finally
opened.
Looks like the graduation ceremony is completely over.
Now this is the only chance for graduates and students to interact with one
last time in this place.
Grade 3 students appear one after another, after disbanding. Many of them
look radiant, but some don't smile at all.
Is that because you feel lonely leaving school? Or because you can't
graduate as a class A student?
If it belongs to the latter, then most students are not surprised to show a
sad expression.
Although I caught a glimpse of the facial expressions of students who are

not class A looks cheerful.
"What do you think...?"
I asked Horikita about the situation.

"Even though a shortcut to your dream is not achieved, you can still make
the path yourself. Whether it's going to university or finding a job, if you
have the ability, without any privileges, I think you will work to make it
happen."
The journey of life will continue without stopping.
Most students will face reality and from now on they will continue to
decide what path in the future to take.
In other words, it's not strange to spend this magnificent event in an

impressive way.
Some students return directly to the dormitory without getting involved

with others, but most of them stop their footsteps.
The marks they left in 3 years should be said to be visible here.
The remaining graduates, Horikita Manabu who was once the student
council president was also there.
Now is the time because no one has tried to say hello. Horikita should
have been waiting for this moment. But she did not move a single step.
"You have to go."
"I know that."
Needless to say, she continued to wait to be able to talk to her brother.
But when the time came, her body did not move at all.
When she stayed like that, one person, and one more student approached
Horikita's brother.

If we just wait blindly, things will not progress, so I take a tough
approach. I pushed Horikita's back.
"WA - wait a minute~."
"Use your special rights as his younger sister and approach him."
I pressed her, but Horikita remained stubborn not moving her feet to
leave.
"... It's not natural for me, To now run towards my brother."
"Even if you mix in there with other students. I don't think it's unnatural."
"It's not natural, I'm like a foreign object to know..."
Horikita commented, she was underestimated by herself.
Horikita's entanglement reminded me of the first day in this school.
When Horikita Manabu made a speech in front of the first year students.
He saw it as a very distant existence and difficult to reach.
Although he has developed in several parts. But the importance is still the
same.
Even if you have accumulated a lot of experience, there will be places that
are difficult to grow. Is it because I peeked at the timid expression on her face
that made me think of it...
"But don't get me wrong, this doesn't mean that I'm a coward or
something. I came here to see... Three years... What my brother's face looks
like in three years."
"I understand."

Talking with him is not everything.
That's not a bad thing either.
Around Horikita's brother, 2nd grade students hurried to call him.
"Your brother is very popular huh...?"
As the Student Council President, and also the man who continues to be a
Class A Student. Of course he will definitely be popular. I guess there is little
to be able to interact with grade 1 students, but I didn't expect there are also
many grade 1 students who greet him too.
A small circle finally forms around the graduates.
Her elder brother was gentle to the juniors of his, sometimes he also
showed a small smile towards them.
A little different face from the last time I saw.
I could see him free from the atmosphere of things like heavy pressure.
Seeing her brother like that, Horikita blinked her eyes to burn this incident
in her memory.
And... A male student appeared before Horikita's brother.
The current Student Council President. Nagumo Miyabi from class 2 A.
Immediately afterward, The vice President Kiriyama, Secretary Mizowaki

and Tonokawa, Asahina also appeared.
This does not mean that the atmosphere in the place turned heavy, just
that somehow it turned into something unique.
"Congratulations on graduating Horikita-senpai."

Nagumo approached Horikita's brother with a smile, while giving him
words of praise.
Nagumo who was like that, welcomed by Horikita's brother without

hesitation.
"Really extraordinary, Horikita-senpai. In the end, I haven't been able to

threaten you."
"Not really. To be honest, until the last moment I did not know what will
happen in the end. If you must say why you failed, then the cause of your
defeat was because you was not in the same grade as me. No matter how
deep you try to interfere, it is beyond your reach."
No matter how much you fight, you cannot skip the school year itself.
Because you cannot take the exam directly, there are definitely limitations to
being able to do something.
If he really wants to defeat him seriously..., he should follow the way

Ryuuen used to do, fight outside of the rules themselves.
However, I don't think Nagumo would take such an action.
"Yeah.., you're right. Why is that I have to be born one year younger?..."
He had no objections about that. Even feel sorry for the fact that he was
not a student of the same grade.
"Even though I'm like this. Will you shake hands with me...?"
"Of course... There is no reason to refuse it."
Horikita's brother gladly accepted it. They both shook hands together.
Spent a brief and pleasant silence.

Both of them were the Student Council President, they might have
understood each other without having to exchange words.
"After this, there is still a long year will await you. Live a fulfilling life in
this school."
Advice from a senior. That does not include a statement to stop Nagumo
from running wild.
Instead, he told him to do what he liked.
"Yes... I will do my best in a time that is not much after senpai is gone. I
will really make this school, a school based on abilities. For that I was
prepared and ready."
Hearing that statement, Horikita's brother nodded to accept it.
"You said you were upset because you are one year younger than me,
maybe I also feel the same as you. Very disappointing because I cannot see
the school that you will try to make. If I can see it closer, maybe I can
understand it better. "

"I don't know if I am compatible with my senpai at this point."
People who try to protect the traditions and rules of the school, And then
the people who try to destroy it.
Since their respective ideas are completely opposite, Then the conflict
cannot be avoided.
"It's okay, after all. Isn't there any juniors in the younger class that
Horikita-senpai left...?"
While saying that, Nagumo's eyes drifted towards me - no, but towards
Horikita.
The Horikita next to me, though only briefly, her body stiffened slightly.
"As long as there is your sister, then that's enough... I can let her pass it on
for me."
After graduation, the siblings will sooner or later meet again. 'When that
happens, you can ask what will happen to him' that was what his words
meant.
"Yes, that's possible."
Affirmed, Horikita's brothers and Nagumo released a firm grip when

shaking hands and began to move slightly away.
"Thank you very much..."
"You're welcome..."
Former student council president Horikita Manabu, then current student

council president Nagumo Miyabi.

Until the last moment closed with a surprising calming atmosphere.
Taking distance from Horikita's brother, Nagumo intended not to disturb

other students greeting him. The combination of the two student council
leaders was indeed very refreshing.
But at the same time, it is very difficult for others to reach them. Nagumo,
who was taking distance, watched us from afar and then slowly approached.
Together with Asahina Nazuna, students from class A in year 2. The other
student council members were absent, perhaps due to meet with other
graduate students.
"You've heard it right...? Please enjoy it next year...! If I'm not mistaken
your name ----"
"Horikita-- Horikita Suzune..." said Horikita nervously. Horikita is usually

not likely to be anxious, is this because she was affected after hearing her
brother's conversation..?
Nagumo who saw this as something fun, looked behind him.
No need to say who he saw, it was Student Council President Horikita

Manabu.
Opponents who are always challenging to fight without regard to the risk.
Now he is surrounded by his juniors and receiving the graduation bouquet

they donated.
"Suzune ... Your brother is a truly extraordinary person. You can feel
proud for being his younger sister."
Saying praise, he returned his gaze to Horikita Suzune.

"Yes... I'm very proud."
Horikita responded strongly when his gaze returned to her.
"If you have something to ask me, I don't mind answering it ..., because
the mood is good today."
"Then, I'll be happy to ask ...!" Horikita directly asked Nagumo one
question.
"Are there no regrets ...?"
"Remorse?"
"Because there are no clouds seen in the eyes of student council president
Nagumo."
(TLN: suzune uses the word term which means sorry or sad)
She might be talking about the handshake between the two, and also the
contents of the conversation.
About Nagumo praising Horikita Manabu, who graduated from class A.
But for outsiders, the relationship between the two Chairmen of the
Student Council was different.
Nagumo fought Horikita Manabu with the aim of removing him from
class A.
Nagumo like that, Certainly not thinking too much about Horikita.
Because of that Nagumo can honestly praise Horikita Manabu, who

graduated as class A.
Despite Nagumo's painstaking challenge, the opponent was firmly held.

"I don't think it's easy to win against Horikita-senpai. Besides He is an
opponent who can't be defeated, right?"
"That's... I guess that's right."
"Miyabi too ... Seems to accept defeat with Horikita-senpai huh..."
Miyabi lightly looked at Asahina, who interrupted the conversation.
"Loss? Why do you say I lost, huh?"
"Eh...? But Horikita-senpai has successfully graduated from class A ...

Isn't that mean defeat?" Asahina said, like 'What is there to answering'
As for what she said, Nagumo immediately pointed out the mistake.
"Of course... If you only saw the results of Senpai's graduation as Class A.
But what does that have to do with my defeat?"
"I think you lost, right?"
Asahina approached asking for approval from Horikita.
Horikita did not answer it, and listened to Nagumo's opinion.
"I certainly did challenge him to fight. But not to find who won or who
lost. For example, even if Horikita-senpai fell to class B, I would not change
my evaluation of him. The strength and greatness of that person cannot be
measured, only by the situation of the class. "
Asahina didn't seem satisfied with the statement Nagumo said.
"Still don't understand? Then I ask you, did this incident lower my
evaluation? I am the student council president of this school, and I continue
to be a student of class A. Tell me where the losing part is ...? "

"No ... But yes..."
"It wasn't possible for the 2nd and 3rd grades to formally separate the
winner and loser."
What he wanted to say was not incomprehensible.
Even though he could not fight directly from the front, Nagumo continued
to challenge Horikita's brother.
"Only for him to acknowledge me ... No, to be able to make him

acknowledge me, I have continued to attack Senpai until now."
In that case, today, Horikita's brother as far as it was seen had recognized
Nagumo.
No ..., from the beginning he had evaluated his abilities. It's just that he
did not accept his way.
It's possible Nagumo wants to be recognized in a different way.
"Somehow, the statement was like a girl who was in love ..."
"That's possible, what will Senpai do after graduating? I will hear it... And
I'll just follow it."
There was not a hint of resentment or regret on Nagumo's face ...
I want to know it seems like he might just want to interact with Horikita's
brother until the end.
"Even after graduating are you serious ? Are your career choices the same
...?"
"At least for the current me, that's the plan"

"Ah... You really like Horikita-senpai huh..."
"I don't have enemies anymore in grade 2 as well as in grade 1. That

means there's only one more thing I have to do in this school. It would be
interesting to get rid of my boredom by putting my hands on the structure of
the school itself."
Nagumo Miyabi term as president of the student union is about to pass.
However, as of today, nothing new has been done.
When Horikita Manabu graduated and he became a grade 3 student, he

would start.
How it will happen ... I have not been able to imagine it.
"Even so ... I really don't understand how to evaluate you for the past year
Ayanokouji."
For the first time Nagumo's gaze was on me.
Not as directed towards the Horikita and her brother, he looked at me with
very [Bored] eyes.
"That means there's no need to judge me right ..."
Nagumo must have felt something because I caught his eye a little.
If that's not the case, then he doesn't need to give me that encouragement.
"Yes ... In April even though you don't want to, I will find out. Your true
ability, even if you don't like it, you have no choice but to fight."
Horikita's brother and other 3rd graders graduated, so the school was
entirely under Nagumo's control.

Even though it's the student council, to what extent can it affect the school
environment. Looking at Nagumo's confidence, it seems that it's really
different from a year ago.
"Is this not just a battle between classes ...?" Horikita asked directly.
Whether is it because she was interested in Nagumo's statement.
"If that happens, then that is the ideal thing. But it is not possible. The
school will not admit that." While shrugging his shoulders and sighing
helplessly.
"However, the school system can be changed to make personal strength

more influential than before. It is taken for granted that outstanding students
stay in the upper classes, right?"
To this point, Horikita neither agreed nor denied, but just listened in
silence.
"In addition, I also proposed to the school that students in grades 1 to 3

be more mixed than they have been so far. If the school approves-it is not
impossible to fight with you."
Of course, in Nagumo's view, I have not even been taken into account at
all.
But even so, I still feel that he is instinctively measuring and guessing my
strength.
"Miyabi, isn't it time to go ? There are senpai's who should be greeted too
right? They are leaving soon"
"You're right .. I can talk to Grade 1 students anytime .."
Nagumo and Asahina went to greet other 3rd grade students, besides
Horikita Manabu.

"Huuhh ... Talking to that person really has to be careful."
"He is the student council president after all ..."
Even though we are in the same school, for us its existence is like being
above the clouds.
"I'm going home ... I've done what I have to do too ..."
In the end, it seemed like she gave up on talking to her brother.
"Is that okay ? It is likely that he will leave this school tomorrow, you
know ..."
"This kind of thing ... You don't need to say I know it ..."
Horikita walked home first while biting into a dilemma that she could not
avoid.
Forcibly stopping her was not a good idea, so I chose to watch her.
"Are you not returning ...?"
"I want to stay here for a while."
"Then, See you later"
Horikita turned around and returned to the dormitory even though she had
worried about my intentions.
Somehow I decided to see Horikita Manabu and other 3rd graders.
Not that I'm specifically interested.
However, I just want to engrave this scene in my eyes. At the same time,

Imagine it somehow. I still haven't been able to see it, myself two years later.
After that, seeing how excited they were, one person then another started
returning home. Finally, it was time for everyone to disperse. Horikita's
brother who found me and then approached me, might have intended to say
goodbye.
"You're still here?" Horikita brother should also know that I don't fit the
atmosphere here.
"Are you waiting for me ..?"
"Yes ... I think so." From a distance he would have known that I couldn't
talk to other 3rd grade students.
"I think this might be the last chance to be able to talk to you. When will
you leave this school ...?"
Quite suddenly, but I decided to ask important things directly. Because if

he was going to leave after this, I thought about contacting Horikita right
away.
"It's noon on the 31st. I'll take the bus at 12:30" In other words, one week
from now, it doesn't seem to be the same day, but it will be soon.
"Suzune seems to have gone home..."
"She looks at your appearance which how much has changed in 3 years
and then left."
We both looked at the student dormitory. Of course ... There is no

Horikita anymore.
"Is that so ..."
From that expression ... I can't read the emotions in that expression.

But if not set as it should. There is a possibility the two will end without
meeting each other.
When in the midst of anxiety like that ...
"If you wish, I want you to convey my message to Suzune, 'the 31st at
noon I am waiting for her in front of the main gate' like that."
"Isn't it better to say it yourself ... Even now you still have time right ...?"
If there is a desire to meet, then that's good. I think Horikita might fly over
immediately.
"In that case, She may not be able to be frank, so I hope you can convey it
to her well."
"This may be counterproductive. If I told her, she might not come." That's
because there are parts of her that conflict with each other.
"At that time, Suzune will make the choice."
"Is this really okay ?" He answered right away while I was confirming it.
"It's okay. I'll leave it to you."
Well, if I don't have to take responsibility and just tell her, then there is no
reason to reject it.
Besides, if Horkita heard this, 8 or 9 out of 10 she would definitely come.
The snow has started to melt huh ...
(TLN: the term that kiyo once discussed about the starting of the
harmonious relationship between the two brothers.)

"I actually want to talk to you longer, but I have plans after this."
It looks like he was invited by his juniors.
It seems that today he wants to forget things like siblings and spend it as a
student.
"Besides, you also don't want meaningless conversations that extend

right?"
"This is also true"
Although no longer popular. He is still striking for a former student

council president.
"If you wish, I want you to also come to see me on the 31st."
"I'm not good at saying goodbye in front of many people."
"Don't worry. On that day I didn't call anyone but you and Suzune."
Then it's okay, I nodded slightly to accept it.
"Forgive me..."
Leaving this sentence, Horikita's brother left.
I have no business anymore to stay here because the only grade 3 student
Horikita's brother whom I can talk to has left.
I'll just go home ...
"Ayanokouji-kun ... If you want... Want to go home together...?" In a

place like this, the one who called me turned out to be Hirata.
As I said before, it was confirmed he was also one of the students who

greeted many third-year students.
"Is that okay ...?"
"Yes. Although today is graduation day, there are many senior students
who remain at school for the next few days. People who are close seem to
have held separate farewell parties."
Hirata must have also received an invitation to such places.
At least April 5 is the limit for grade 3 students to remain in this school.
Of course, during the next few days the students will complete their
preparations to leave school.
There should be a little time left, it is estimated that they are basically
ready.
There is no reason to reject it. So me and Hirata returned together to the

dormitory.

Part 7
I decided to return with Hirata. After passing through the convenience

store Hirata turned towards me.
Then ... Without saying anything he looked at the front once more.
Something like that, Hirata kept repeating it for the past few minutes.
It seems like he's trying to find the right time to start a conversation. After
a while Hirata finally decided to start talking.
"Actually ... I have something I want Ayanokouji to hear."
Hirata said with a bit of a rather sullen expression.
I thought Hirata wanted to talk about the special exam before, but it didn't
seem like that.
"Do you want to consult about something?"
"Yeah ... Well... Um... I intend to consult."
He acknowledged it after thinking for a while.
"I don't know if I can provide a solution but don't hesitate, you can say
anything."
It's not bad to be more reliable by Hirata.
But I could not imagine what he would consult.
At that time he was depressed because of the event of expulsion of

Yamauchi, but the incident should have been completed.

Maybe there was still dissatisfaction in his heart, but that was not
something worth consulting with me.
He had understood that to a certain extent and he should have been able to
solve it.
"This might be a little unexpected..." said Hirata, who kept looking

forward. "I, That, right now I am not very active about romance ... And
really, doesn't understand well."
That's really unexpected. I didn't expect that the day when Hirata would
want to consult about romance would come.
"Don't understand well ?" For now ... Let's hear the whole story. I pushed
to make him talk.
"I ... Maybe, it's my fault for never having liked a girl before." Hirata
looked shy when he revealed that.
"In other words you have never dated so ...?"
"If Karuizawa-san is excluded, that's right."
You could say this is not so unexpected, but indeed it is still rather
surprising. Hirata treats men and women equally, And I thought he should
have had one or two love experiences.
But his relationship with Kei is definitely not counted. To avoid Kei
becoming a target of bullying, he became his fake lover.
If he had never liked anyone, then that means...
"Even now there aren't any women who you are interested in?"
"Yes, that's right."

Although it is one of his gifts to treat all girls with the same eyes, but
somehow it feels a bit strange.
"Then ... What about Mii-chan ?"
Mii-chan really wants her relationship with Hirata to develop. And she
also showed a clear feeling of love to Hirata.

"I didn't say anything. I can't have a relationship with her above this....
That's what I can't explain."
Mii-chan said that she wants to be friends first.
After that, of course the relationship develops, and hopes to become his
girlfriend. But as long as Hirata doesn't expect it, then it will be difficult to
make progress.
And also there is no clear reason to avoid her, And delaying is not good
for Mii-chan. Yes ... I think maybe it's like that.
Hirata looks confused, is this what he wants to consult?
"I know ... I have to say it directly, but it's very difficult ..."
Difficulty to respond without hurting her.
"Surely, that is contradictory."
"Yeah..."
Hirata, who is always kind-hearted..., That's why he was in trouble.
"But isn't this story only about 'now'? In the future we won't know what
will happen, right?"
Feeling about romance is not something that can be controlled by

yourself. For a moment something suddenly came to mind.
Possibility....
"It's true that that is an unknown possibility ... However ..."

Does that mean Hirata can't imagine his relationship with Mii-chan will
develop? There doesn't seem to be any dissatisfaction about his appearance
and personality ... Of course, there are many things about love relationships
that cannot be measured with just that part.
"Maybe..., I don't think my answer is closer to the statement."
Even though I said I didn't understand. But it seems Hirata is insisted on

my answer. In that case, there is only one thing I can say.
"You have to be able to say clearly, That's because Mii-chan still hopes
that the relationship with you can make progress."
I say that when looking into Hirata's eyes. Delaying to answer will mean
that Mii-chan will continue to wait for him. If it's like that, then it's better to
make it clear from the start.
On top of all this, Mii-chan's feelings for Hirata will continue. That is her
freedom.
However, Hirata's eyes seemed to run away once in a while.
"... Even if it hurts her?"
"Already know the answer, but the delay will only cause more damage to
the other party, right?"
Once again, I looked into Hirata's eyes. Hirata looked at it, but, he
immediately turned his eyes towards a different direction.
"Uh, uh, yeah, that's right ..."
Hirata repeated it two to three times to convince himself.
And finally he came to his conclusion.

"I'm very happy to be able to consult with you Ayanokouji-kun. With this,
now I have the courage. If you don't have the readiness to hurt her, then just
run away, right .."
It seems he has managed to get one more answer.
"Can you tell her clearly?"
"I don't know which way is right, but I understand that both actions will
end up hurting her."
Hirata weighed two approaches.
About just being quiet and about saying it honestly ...
And finally he understood it all for the sake of Mii-chan ... his doubts
disappeared.
If it was him before, he would be constantly troubled, and it took a lot of

time to come up with the answer.
He must be constantly searching for ways to [not hurt the other party], his
thoughts and feelings keep spinning around like in a maze.
A few moments after the problem was solved, Hirata still left an
atmosphere that seemed to want to say something.
"What is wrong?"
"That ... Ummm ... From now on ..., may I call you Kiyotaka-kun ...?"
"Eh ...?"
I guess what he wanted to say ... was really a very unusual word.
"If you don't mind, I also want you to call me by my first name ..."

Is that what it means to take a step forward in our friendship?
Like Keisei, Akito, Haruka, and Airi who stepped forward.
"Of course, if Hirata doesn't mind"
I said in agreement ... Hirata looked happy and smiled from his heart.
"Really ...? Is that okay ...?"
"Isn't it just calling by first name ...? That shouldn't be unusual for you
Hirata ... no, Yousuke?"
Usually men and women are called by their surnames. But certainly it is
not something that is rare.
"Indeed ... that was normal for me until the 'incident'."
The incident Hirata was referred to was during middle school where his
best friend was bullied and then attempted to commit suicide.
"Therefore, after that..., I became afraid of being close to someone. And I

treated everyone equally, so I tried not to make someone valuable."
Two years have passed and it seems like he just called someone by his
surname. When viewed properly, Hirata always treats all students equally.
Including Yamauchi, who unanimously had to be driven out of class.
Apparently, once again, this time he managed to break the shell.
Among the many students who have grown during this year, Hirata's leap
is also quite significant.
"That's why I'm really very grateful. Kiyotaka-kun."

The gaze that was shifted back. Those eyes tried to convey something.
"When you are grateful to me like that, I don't know why I felt
embarrassed."
I say it honestly, even though it feels like I am being attacked by an

unpleasant feeling.

Chapter 2 - Date Hiyori
Intro
The graduation ceremony and closing ceremony finished without any

problems, we finally entered spring break. Forget the competition between
students and take time to rest for a while.
All students, of course, are not allowed to leave the school, but in
particular they do not feel any discomfort from it.
And the existence of Keyaki Mall is the biggest reason. Not only for
school employees, but also for students here. There is no need to explain
anymore, everything that is needed is here, such as cafes, various electronic
grocery stores, karaoke and others.
In fact, if you want to get the goods that much, all you need to do is send
an application request and get permission via email. As long as you have
enough personal points to do it, then you can go about your daily life freely.
Luckily for grade 1 this year in any class, there's no need to worry about
that problem.
Because at least the lowest class D, on the first day of this April will get
tens of thousands of points allowance.
If you think about the allowance for all the average middle school
students in this country, of course it is clearly a very large amount.

But, many of them also have a difficult situation.
One of them is me. In the contract with my classmate Kushida, I had

promised to give half of my points to her. Initially I intended to anticipate
that, But now the situation is starting to change a little.
The contract with Kushida, What to do with her, this spring break I will
decide. Will I follow my initial plan? Or I will choose a different choice ..?
(TLN: For those who forget the original plan, Kiyo intends to Kushida
expel.)
The right to choose that choice now is not me anymore. Yeah, Spring
break has just begun.
No need to hurry.
I put on my casual clothes and get ready to go out.
I plan to spend most of my spring break relaxing in my room. But today I

already have a little appointment with someone.
I thought it would take some more time for her call to come. But
unexpectedly it turned out pretty fast...
After responding to the call from that person, I will contact another
person.
"Yeah, this is the final confirmation."
This is the first day of spring break, so various adjustments are needed.
But, there is no problem. Today's contacts has a very important meaning.
This is not for today ... But for the final day of spring break.

Part 1
March at the Mid-late begins with the warm sun.
Shortly after the news of cherry blossom began to appear everywhere,

soon we will find cherry blossoms in full bloom. Even though I arrived
earlier than scheduled, but it seems like the student was already waiting for
me at the meeting place.
"Beautiful day, Ayanokouji-kun." I met Hiyori with her casual clothes she
looks so refreshing in front of Keyaki Mall.
"You got here early"
"Because I called you out, of course I can't make you wait long ..." Hiyori
smiled lightly after saying that.
"I'm sorry for the sudden invitation today."
"I don't have any plans for my spring break, please don't worry about it ...
then~ ?"
"Yesterday the Library got several new books" she once again smiled as
she showed the contents of the bag in her hand.
And this time she looks happier than before.
The first year of class C, Shina Hiyori is a girl who likes reading books
more than anyone.
"As soon as possible I want to share this information with Ayanokouji-

kun."
The books that Hiyori and I like can't be found in the mini market or at the

mall's bookstore.
Because this is not an ebook, it can only be ordered.

You can order it privately, but if you go through the library it will be seen
by many people. That way, you can talk about a book that is very important
to you with someone.
"There are more people than expected." The chairs and tables of the cafe
are filled with students. As expected from spring break. Judging from the
time, it's really full.
At least the counter seats in the front seemed empty so we headed there.
"Because there aren't many opportunities to meet on holiday days, this is

new ..."
With Hiyori wearing casual clothes, of course we had never met each
other before.
"Yes, it is true..."
Somewhere we both felt something new and talked about it.
"This is rather sudden, but would you like to look at some of the books
that I brought with me?"
Saying that, she happily took out her book. But after a while she stopped
her hand and lifted her face as if she remembered something.
"Oh yeah right, there's something I want to talk about before talking about
books. Is that okay?"
When she was about to say something, I heard a loud voice behind her.
"Damn it ... It's so crowded ... Is there no empty seats?"
A familiar voice draws closer as he complains about the situation at the

cafe.
"Is it okay here ...?"
"Yeah, it's fine." The two students sat next to me after some time.
When I heard the sound and looked closely it turned out to be my

classmate, Ike and Shinohara. In the midst of talking about something they
continued without realizing our existence.
It seemed that the distance between the two of them had shortened a bit,
but it still seemed to be going on.
"If I'm not mistaken ... Isn't that Ike-kun and Shinohara-san?"
The distance is not that close for the ears to hear, Hiyori asked me at a
volume that would not be noticed by them.
"You remember it well."
"One year has passed, I started to become very familiar with the other
classes too." Hiyori's eyes seemed to glow while posing proudly..
Somehow we fell silent and listened to a little conversation between Ike

and Shinohara.
"Every month the income returns to thirty thousand right ..."
"It can't be helped ... If we fight Class A, of course we won't be able to

win."
"Yes ... Maybe it's true... We are also back in class D."
Ike scratched his head once, maybe because he remembered the defeat in
the previous special exam.

"But we know the cause ... Why we lost?"
"Who is that ... In fault?"
Because I was the command tower, it crossed my mind that my name

would be mentioned...
"That's me, it's my fault."
Shinohara, who listened to him looked very surprised by his speech.
"No .., more precisely I feel as one of the causes of that defeat. To be
honest ... I think we can win if our class can be better at cooperating. Of
course Class A is indeed very strong, but we have fought very well."
"It's true, but still for Ike to say such unexpected things, It really surprised
me."
"Come on, don't be like that ... Shinohara."
"You're always like that to me too ... So we are even."
Sometimes, the conversation does not mean that it is mixed in with the
talk about the previous final examination.
"I think ... I will do my best in second grade later."
"Hehh ... Ho... I don't think you can keep up with your words."
"I really can't do it right away ... But I really, really want to do it." Those
words don't seem to be speaking just by thinking about it.
"I'll ask, why ...?"
"Because of Ken and Haruki ..."

Until a while ago, they were close friends who were called by three idiots
in our class. At the beginning of entering this school, I was close to their
group, but I remembered that I had left the group.
More precisely, I was kicked out.
"Though it is not suitable for Ken, but hasn't, he has been studying lately?
In fact, he takes lessons seriously in class. I thought he was just pretending,
but he's really getting smarter."
"His grades are getting better too..."
"That's right, little by little the value is getting better and he is also good at
sports. I feel like I don't have a place to win."
"In studying, Ike is also better."
With Sudo and Ike now, Sudo has a high probability of winning, both
about learning and sports.
"Maybe he ... Will grow more and more next year."
While he was happy with the development of his best friend, he seemed
afraid of being left behind by him. And the biggest factor of that fear is ...
"If this continues, the candidate who will be expelled from the next school
... May be me."
"Ike ..."
It is inevitable that the lowest students in the class will next to drop out.
Yamauchi, who has many problems with his behavior has become a
victim. And he began to realize that it was his turn next.
"Can't laugh, huh... Saying that doesn't really fit me."

"It really isn't suitable ... But I'm also the same as you."
Shinohara's values are also not very good, and she is also not the type to
have a decent grip.
Although there are differences between men and women, but they are in
the same position.
"I will not laugh at someone who is trying."
Saying that, Shinohara nodded strongly at Ike.
"I will also do my best in the second grade later. And won't lose to you
anyway ..."
"I will not lose to you ..."
It could be said that Ike and Shinohara's relationship had developed very
well.
From now on ... There will be many students who are inspired by both of
them. If someone walks forward, then there will be people who follow to
walk forward too. Such interrelationships are very important.
"Shinohara ..."
"Yes..?"
Ike's voice, sitting next to me, became serious as her voice pressure
changed.
"That ... I want to talk, can you listen?"
"What's up so suddenly ...?"

"Well ... Well ... Our relationship is like a fighting friend ... But ..."
My eyes and Hiyori's eyes met.
Because it talks about other people, of course, there are things that can be
understood before the person concerned itself. Maybe in this place a new
couple will be born.
That's how this development will continue.
"Would you...."
"Aaa ..."
Before Ike can finish all his words. Shinohara let out a loud voice.
Although it is spacious, it is also in a small school site, by all means can

be seen by people around.
Shinohara, who was facing Ike, seemed to be watching us who were next
to them. Ike, saw Shinohara, who was shocked, looked behind him.
When our eyes met, he jumped.
"Aaa ... Ayanokouji ..."
That was a reaction that was more than I imagined for someone trying to
express their feelings.
"Wh-what are you doing here ...?"
"What, is it a problem if I come to the cafe normally?"
"That's not the problem. If you know I am here you should at least say
hello, since you are by the side! Concealing your presence, that's cheating,
you know!!"

No, in that case, I think it's even worse to say hello.
Especially to say cheating, we were the first to come.
"You didn't hear our conversation, did you ...?"
"What are you two talking about ...?"
I asked the other way around, And he immediately turned his gaze to the
front of the counter.
"That's n-nothing..."
Shinohara, who heard the conversation between me and Ike, changed the
conversation in a different direction.
"Eh ..., is Ayanokouji-kun dating Shiina-san?"
Shinohara suspicion that I am not alone.
Of course, if two people go together, it is not surprising that she thinks so.
"No ... It's not like that. What about you guys?"
"No, it's not like that. Me and Ike isn't like that, you know..."
Shinohara smoothly denied the relationship.
Ike, who didn't seem to like that attitude, continued ...
"That's really ... Ayanokouji ... Who would want this ugly...?"
"WA ah? Who do you say ugly? Who is ugly?"
"Yes you are ..."

No no no Why are you arguing here?
The two stood up, completely destroying the good atmosphere just now,
staring at each other.
"Ah ... My mood is getting bad."
"That's my sentence, even though I've already spent time accompany you
over the spring break."
"Huh ...? Huh ...? Huh ...? I am the one who was forced to take calls from
you, You know ...!"
"What the heck .. Terrible."
I thought they were going to sit back, but somehow they had a fight and
went somewhere.
From the birth of a new couple, it turns into something sharp.
"They are ... It's ok... Right...?"
Hiyori coughed to slightly reduce the changing situation.
"I have no idea...."
This time, they could only curse bad luck because they were seen by the
classmates next to them.
I hope they can improve their relationship as soon as possible.
"Some time ago, you wanted to say something right ...?"
"Oh yeah, right ... That's right. Incidentally, what I want to say is very
much like the two of them talking about." Very similar..? I was surprised to

hear such a statement.
Is this related to the expression of love ..? It crossed my mind for a

moment, but it was not that.
"Regarding the special year-end exam, there is something I want to ask

Ayanokouji-kun." Of course Ike and Shinohara also talked about the year-end
special exams.
"What do you want to ask me?"
"I apologize Before, if my reasoning was wrong. I will immediately ask,

was it Ayanokouji-kun who changed Ryuuen-kun?"
There was no ill will from her ... Only curiosity was there. From the
moment of our first meeting, Hiyori had shown sharp skills.
"Usually I will ask back, what does this mean ..?"
I pretend not to be involved in anything. That was the only best response I
could take.
And the reason she didn't take it was because there was confidence in
Hiyori's eyes.
"Yes ... That might be true, but I think Ayanokouji-kun can certainly
understand it without me having to explain it deeply."
Ryuuen has changed. Usually, most people will tilt their heads just by
hearing that word. The only ones who don't do it are those who understand
the situation to some extent or the people who change it themselves.
"Why do you think so ...?" Instead of continuing to dodge it, I decided to

ask why. That's because I want to know the reason she can be so sure.
"I just put the puzzle piece slowly. Ryuuen was always obsessed with

Ayanokouji-kun's class, but one day he decided to come down from the front
stage. On the surface, it was Ishizaki who started the rebellion, but I thought
it was a bluff. I tried to talk to Ryuuen and his closest people like Ishizaki-
kun and Ibuki-san, after that changed ... I became convinced."
In a place that I didn't know, it seems like Hiyori has already fired several
Strategies.
Then she finally suspected about Ryuuen's decline.
"I'm sorry if it makes Ayanokoji-kun feel uncomfortable. I'm really very

worried about it today. I think just discussing it will make Ayanokoji-kun
angry. No matter what the truth is, seeing Ayanokouji-kun , I can tell if you
don't want to discuss anything about this. "
"In other words, Hiyori is ready to start the conversation ?"
The level is different from everyday chat. I made a decision after careful
consideration.
"If because of this, we are no longer friends, then I will regret it. And if I
can't be parallel like this with Ayanokouji-kun, I will definitely regret it."
Then ... You should keep it in your heart. But today, at this time, Hiyori
talked about it.
"If I don't start, I don't think I can advance further."
"Go further ...?"
When I asked, Hiyori opened her mouth looking surprised, it seemed like
she was shocked by her own statement.
"Yeah ... Right, I myself don't know what I'm really saying."
Hiyori showed a slightly confused face when she said that.

"That ... Have you heard of the battle between class B and our class?"
"Only the results."
I don't know anything about the details. Hiyori changed the subject and
began to talk about their victory.
"I understand. It should be considered a problematic approach."
"It's true, the way that Ryuuen-kun used there are some problems.
However, I think that in order to make the current class higher, it is necessary
to do evil. Is that unfair ...?"
"At least I won't deny it."
Even if it's not a battle that can be praised, as long as it can bring victory
to the class, it's fine to fight in the back streets. More or less such people are
needed by the community. It takes unshakable mental strength to be able to
fight on the lonely road that is not worthy of praise.
"But, there is no difference in crossing a very dangerous bridge. Some

class B students also doubted it. However, I think no specific evidence has
been found. Because we have checked the surveillance camera."
There are many surveillance cameras installed at this school.
The school building, of course, the Keyaki mall and surrounding areas,
and many more are under surveillance. There are many surroundings, but not
all, of course, there are no surveillance cameras in the toilets, and karaoke
rooms are considered private spaces except.
If Ichinose and the others from class B said something strange, an

investigation would definitely be carried out, but I'm afraid it will be over and
it will be difficult to develop further.

"Those are five amazing wins, can't you say that is the perfect strategy,
isn't it?"
"Is that amazing ? I don't think like that. In fact, I think the opposite, it's a
way of fighting that is full of big holes."
"Does that mean you can get more than six wins?"
"Five wins have been very good, no ... On the contrary... I think we are
too greedy. For that ... Ryuuen-kun took a very dangerous strategy." Hiyori
looked back to analyze the previous exam.
And she also told me how they won.
"Even though it's okay to constantly put pressure on class B students. But
using ways that make their health worse, is really a mistake. Even if it used
because the opponent is class B, it's still not acceptable."
After hearing that, I had the exact same impression as Hiyori. I

understood that this girl in front of me was living a totally different life from
me. Unequal existence, even if it looks similar.
However, it is certain that there are some similarities in basic thinking and
perspectives. That is why a question arose in my mind after hearing this.
"Hiyori, you listened to this strategy before Ryuuen did it, but you still
didn't stop him ...?"
"Will he listen ... If I give him advice...?"
Ishizaki and Ibuki might hear advice from her, but not for Ryuuen to
accept it. He will not listen to the opinions of others, but just only laughs at it.
"That's right ... Then what do you think can stop Ryuuen?"
I want to know how far she can think and act. Maybe Hiyori already has

an understanding and understands this, that's why she came today.
"The equivalent of him ... No ... Isn't he only able to be reprimanded by

someone who has abilities beyond himself ...?"
If you give him advice, Ryuuen won't listen. But ... The story would be
different if that advice came from an existence recognized by Ryuuen. That's
why she talked about this [with me].
"Hiyori, Can you pass on my message to him?"
I decided not to use words that would clarify things directly.
It's enough for me to judge it. Leaving aside the other students, Hiyori
would not use her position just to make me difficult. A Leader recognized by
Ryuuen, of course she understood that there was no point in letting me appear
in front of the stage.
"What is that..?"
Hiyori, who didn't change her attitude, looked at me gently.
"Convey this to Ryuuen. 'If it's me, I can get more than five wins in a way
that is better and safer'."
"... Fine, I understand. I have received those words. I will tell him right
away."
Hiyori eyes that looked very grateful, and her hands were slightly
together, while smiling.
Ryuuen seems to have good allies besides Ishizaki and Ibuki.
If Hiyori was able to control the 'tantrum' of the three people, she would
definitely become even stronger.

She hereby end the conversation about the special year-end exam.
"So...?"
Usually we will leave soon, but important things are after this.
"If there is something you like, please take it home and read it."
Once again, she opened the bag and took out her book. From the
beginning, we came to this place to talk about it.
"But is it okay ...? This is a book that was borrowed out in Hiyori's name
right ...?"
"I have received permission from the teacher. Actually, this is not a good
thing, But they will forgive me if I return it on time." Hiyori is a model
student in the library, it is not surprising that she gets a bit of special
treatment.
After talking about books for a while, it was time for us to separate.
"Looks like I have to change her evaluation a little."
Until now I only saw Hiyori as a student in this school, or a little more
like a friend who has the same hobby.
As soon as Hiyori and I separated, I met Kei, who was at the Keyaki mall.
"What do you need...?"
Kei, who showed herself, was somewhere in a bad mood.
"How about sitting down first ...!"
I urged her to sit in the empty spot that Hiyori once sat. But Kei refused
only by seeing the chair once. In her eyes, she looked at it as if it were

rubbish.
"If anyone sees me and you drinking tea, wouldn't there be strange rumors
that would appear?" She said by looking the other way. Even though it was
seen by a third party from a distance, they would not be able to understand
what we were talking about.
"Does it matter if the rumor comes up?"
"That's a big problem ... If you carelessly get in touch with the opposite
sex, strange rumors will arise, wouldn't you better understand that ? You
don't really understand that right ...?"
She spoke as if I'm casually touching the opposite sex.
"So ...? What are your requirements?"
"Sorry about that ... I forgot what I needed. Later, if I remember, I will
contact you again."
I did what I had to do with Kei.
"What the heck ...? It really doesn't make sense ... Go home ah ...!"
After sighing in disbelief, Kei turned away. I just watched her leaving
without stopping.
It can't be avoided if Kei's mood is in a bad state.
That's because I deliberately upset her.

Chapter 3 - Lost Lamb
Intro
Spring break, In a blink of an eye we arrived on the 30th before April.
I haven't done anything for the past few days, just enjoying some of my
vacation time in the room. I thought I would spend time just relaxing ... But
...
When I woke up before 8 am, I found a text message on my phone. The

sender was a first-year class B student, [Ichinose Honami].
And the content is about wanting to meet somewhere during spring break.
Looks like I can't spend the rest of my seminary in a simple way.
For the day it's fine anytime, but if possible she asks me to be able to meet
Horikita as well. From the words it can be interpreted that I'm just a giveaway
and the main one is Horikita.
Yes ... Anyway, I can already guess what the contents of the
conversation.
She might want to gather some information about the special end-year
exam for grade 1. To find out more details about how we got three wins and
four losses when fighting against class A.
In addition, It is estimated that the topics about the 2nd grade will be
discussed.

Will such a relationship continue, or will it be canceled? She should want
to confirm this. Rather than just talking about one of those topics, it's more
likely to talk about both.
Especially the latter, should be thoroughly discussed about it during this

spring break.
"Has Ichinose recovered or not ?"
I remembered a girl who hadn't seen outside once after spring break. The
previous special exam results must have left an impression on Ichinose's
mind.
2 wins and 5 losses. That was a very painful defeat for class B for sure..!
Although our class fell to class D, the difference in points was clearly not that
far apart.
Maybe in the following special exam class position will change. It is no

exaggeration to say class B is currently in a difficult situation, sooner or later
they need to discuss it immediately.
The cooperative relationship we had at the beginning of the year wasn't so

bad. If we continue to have a good cooperative relationship like this, the
mental burden will be reduced.
But in the near future, this relationship will become an obstacle.
When the situation becomes more urgent, there will be cases of forced
dissolution of the cooperative relationship. This can be an expression of
[ungrateful].
Anyway ... To clarify that section, guidelines for the future are needed,
not only the lower classes but also the upper classes ...
Judging from Ichinose's approach ..., maybe Horikita thought the same

thing. This is not just a mutual discussion, but this will be an important
turning point in the future.
Even if the situation wasn't on Ichinose's mind, it was likely that Horikita
would raise the topic.
What I want to say is that there is no choice but to talk about it.
The rest depends on the two of them. Today, it doesn't matter to me, but
what about Horikita? According to Horikita's brother, he said he would leave
this school on the 31st.
She should expect from the bottom of her heart to be able to talk to her
brother at this short time. At least for today, they can spend time together as
siblings.
This also depends on whether her brother allows it or not and whether
Horikita can meet him or not, that's another story.
For now, Should I send a chat to Horikita? 'Have you talked to your
brother?' I also added a message with a sentence like that. When I sent a
message about Ichinose who wanted to meet, and it was read after a few
seconds.
And the reply is coming soon. [I can do it at any time.] The answer is like
that. No, it's not always possible.
I wonder what kind of answer will come, if I determine the date and time
tomorrow, but deliberately poking the part which she cared would only cause
trouble.
She might completely ignored to answers the topics about her brother.
[What about April 2? ]
I will try not to enter today and tomorrow date.

[Today I am free. ]
She immediately replied to his message, which meant that I should not be
bothered.
Although it is hard for her to say 'it is really difficult to spend with my
brother', but if you already have a plan you should just give it up.
If I say, I already have a plan today ... It seems hard for her to believe it.
[Yeah, Of course I want to get rid of things that are troublesome early. ] If
you oppose it now it might be troublesome later, so I decided to follow it.
Even if the discussion was finished in the afternoon, she still had enough
time to meet with her brother.
"Yes ... That's impossible."
It seems that apart from tomorrow's separate moments, it is estimated that

the two will not meet in secret.
I sent a reply to Horikita and decided to make an appointment with

Ichinose today.
After that, I planned to meet with Ichinose at 10 o'clock at the second

floor cafe of Keyaki Mall.

Part 1
As April approaches, the temperature begins to warm up.
After 9:30 in the morning. Even though the weather is sunny now, we
decided to come to the meeting time early because the expected heavy rains
were informed at noon. We should be able to finish it before noon.
Because there is free time, I decided to come to Keyaki Mall casually,

then take the elevator. Especially on holidays, I passed various students
outside.
Classmates of course, And also the second year students in other classes.
I, who even have only a few acquaintances, just walking for a while ...
Can see familiar faces.
However, the presence of graduates is decreasing day by day, and I almost

never see him again. On April 1, there won't be more than second year
students, so in a few days it will be a little lonely as it seems.
When I thought so, I met a female student, I knew in the elevator, she is in
the same school year.
".. You're again..."
It was Ibuki from class D the first year who took the distance from me to
the limit with an unpleasant voice.
I always feel that the way I take a long detour is no different from Ibuki.
She must also think the same thing. Especially because it is inside the
elevator, you could say this is a closed space.
"Today is a holiday. It's not strange to meet by chance."

"That's true ... But I don't want to get involved with you anymore."
"I know..."
She seemed to hate it when the last time she came to my room, If Ishizaki
didn't bring it by force, she might never come to visit.
Even though she hates me, Ibuki is willing to take off her skin for
Ryuuen's sake.
(Tln: kiyo uses the term that means to help / succumb to the context of
stubbornness)
That was proof that Ryuen's whereabouts were indispensable for his class.
Since there was no choice to go up, I entered the elevator in which Ibuki was
waiting.
"It won't stop anymore right ...?"
"Come to think of it, Come to think of it has happened before."
Is it summer vacation? When me and Ibuki were stuck together in the

elevator? We are aware of the same situation, but of course such a
coincidence will never happen twice.
When I arrived at the lobby on the first floor, Ibuki decided to get out of
the elevator immediately.
It seems that Ibuki is heading in the same direction to Keyaki Mall.
"Is it okay at the same pace as me?"
I told her to be able to go away from me immediately but ...
"Why should I ? Why don't you leave quickly ?"

Although she doesn't want to stay together, But it seems she can't stand to
leave by herself.
I felt that part of it was really like Ibuki, who couldn't hold back the
feeling of strong defeat. Even if you say so, it would seem strange if I quickly
went away.
Besides, this isn't a big problem even if Ibuki is by my side, besides that if
I come to Keyaki Mall sooner than scheduled. Then it will only waste my
energy.
In the end she didn't give up, and we both proceeded at the same speed.
The distance is about 5 minutes from the hostel. Will definitely split up soon
after that.
"That's good, Ryuuen can come back."
"It's noisy ... Shut up. Don't talk to me."
An atmosphere that does not allow even the slightest chat. I'd better stop
saying anything more than this.
I was not afraid of silence, so I decided to close my mouth just like Ibuki.
Somehow I walk in a tense atmosphere somewhere ...
"Yo ... Ibuki ... Wait a minute."
I who walk in such an atmosphere, heard a loud voice from behind.
The voice that I heard was the voice of Ishizaki from C class of the first
year.
One person who is close to Ryuuen and often acts together with Ibuki. Is
this unexpectedly because I have been involved with so many people lately?

He is one of the people who I can talk to recently. Ibuki did not look back
and continued walking without changing her expression. There's no way she
didn't hear that.
"Hey.. Wait ... Hey..."
"It's noisy ... Don't shout near me."
"That's because you didn't respond right ... Ho? Are you with Ayanokouji?
Are you guys possibly ... Dating?"
When Ishizaki who had run over said something like that, Ibuki
immediately kicked under his knee.
"Aw ... It hurts... ... What are you doing?"
"You know the reason why you were kicked right ...? It's hot ... Stay away
from me...!"
"What the heck ... Is that okay? Besides, we have plans to meet after this
...!"
Apparently, Ibuki planned to meet with Ishizaki at the Keyaki Mall.
"Will Ryuuen also come?"
"Yes ... That's right. Eh ... No ... That's ..."
When I just heard that, Ishizaki closed his mouth like it was accidental.
"Idiot ..."
Apparently, because of various circumstances, the two of them were

supposed to meet at the Keyaki Mall individually. It's not hard to imagine,
because of the overreaction to the name Ryuuen. It seems they will meet in
secret.

"Well ... It's ok right?? It's also useless to hide it to Ayanokouji anyway."
Ishizaki was seen open while Ibuki who remained did not change the stern
expression on her face.
"What's okay ...? Besides, if we can't defeat him, we can't go up in the

upper classes."
"Yes ... That is true."
Shouldn't you talking like that when I'm not around?
There are still a few doubts about Ryuuen's return, but after seeing this it
seems unmistakably. The reason why they met secretly was probably because
he had not officially returned.
Ryuuen once stepped down from his chair. Of course, classmates can't
easily admit it. There was also a dilemma about Ishizaki being appointed as
the man who had defeated Ryuuen
"Ayanokouji ..."
"Hmm?"
When I was thinking about such a thing in my head, Ishizaki called out to
me.
"Just now I was thinking about the strongest way to get to class A, want to
hear?" Because it was too sudden, I was confused about how to answer it.
"At least I'll hear, what's your strongest method?"
Oo ... Don ... (sfx). Ishizaki hit his chest and said proudly.
"That's you, come to our class, then we can go to class A with certainty
right ...?"

"Huh ...? What are you suddenly saying?"
"If Ryuuen-san and Ayanokouji collaborate, then we will be the strongest

right ... Even Sakayanagi and Ichinose can be defeated." Apparently, that was
the strongest method Ishizaki invented.
No, it's impossible, absolutely impossible... The word Ibuki denies it.
But ... Working with Ryuuen huh ...
"I don't think that's bad."
"Are you serious...?"
Ibuki looked at me with a disgusted feeling.
"Yeah, right ...? If you become a partner, we will gladly welcome you,
Ryuuen-san and Ayanokouji unexpectedly suit each other, even Albert was
very happy with you, at that time when Ayanokouji became our topic of
conversation, he became very excited. "
(TLN LOL: OMG Albert ......)
I just heard that Yamada Albert likes me. Is it okay to interpret if he likes
me? We are almost not involved with each other, except the involvement of
the roofing incident.
Fighting each other, is that something you normally like to do? If there
was ... Shouldn't he hold grudges against me?
"It wasn't him himself who said it clearly right?" Said Ibuki who was
doubtful and asked Ishizaki.
"A man can feel it ... That's intuition, intuition you know ...!"

That is intuition that you cannot rely on.
If I'm serious about joining Ryuuen's class, there's a chance I'll be beaten.
Ishizaki, Someone who is thinking about ideas and someone who is
passionate about it.
I'm grateful for the invitation ..., but I decided to answer it seriously.
"It's impossible to make it happen, based on the premise, what about 20

million points for being able to switch classes?"
Even though they won against Class B in the year-end special exams, that
was not the amount that could be collected.
"In that case ... Somehow Ryuuen-san will do something about it..."
"That can't be done somehow ..."
"Is that right? I think if Ayanokouji become a partner Ryuuen-san will

definitely help."
"I don't think he will help you."
I agree with Ibuki about that. He is not a man who thinks such a friendly
thing. He couldn't possibly cooperate with me just to get to class A.
His pride as a man won't admit it.
No, he is not a man who would think to admit it.
"Instead of cooperating, it's better to be an enemy ... Because it's more fun
for me too. Thank you for inviting me, but I will reject it." This is more
important before the issue of personal points.
"I see ... Damn ..., even though I thought it was a very good way."

"You're also a strange man, You even said that you are happy with that
kind of guy?"
Ibuki who laughed, didn't even look at me.
"Well ... I'll look forward to what you will do to me."
I honestly answered, making Ibuki look very dislike and her faced look
like she wanted to throw up. I don't want to do a flashy battle, but if it's
Ryuuen, I don't mind having a rematch with him.
But to be able to do that, he must develop even more.
It was necessary for him to fight Horikita, Ichinose, and Sakayanagi then
show me he was able to win against them. Soon the Keyaki Mall is getting
closer.
"Sorry, Ayanokouji. Until here, you'll also be in troubled right, ... If you
are seen with both of us."
I don't know where they will gather, but it's a good thing that we exchange
opinions. I honestly accept such considerations as it was not Ishizaki style.
I parted ways with Ishizaki and Ibuki near the entrance and decided to
enter the mall from another entrance.
When I met him, I never dreamed I could have a conversation with

Ishizaki.
Even though I felt that my relationship with Ibuki had receded from the
start, that could also be said to be a change.
"One year has passed.."
The environment around me has changed drastically over the past year.

I can even talk to someone from another class, like Ryuuen and
Sakayanagi from the front. And there are still many other students. Only one
year. Although one year.
This is proof that time continues to flow.
Now I can understand the flow of time that I didn't know when I was
little. By the way, it reminds me of what happened a year ago.
That was the moment before the entrance ceremony at High School, so as
to prevent anyone from discovering my situation I spend the time quietly day
by day. I meant to do nothing. Especially regarding that guy ... I don't want to
give him encouragement. Because I know it's hard to get rid of it when it's
caught by his eyes. I was saved by various factors. If he's always close to me,
then he wouldn't let me off easily.
But .., from the beginning the man was busy with his work and rarely
went home. Although there were guards standing by to watch, but in that year
70 to 80% he always stayed in hotels. I myself, although I have stayed at
home, I am not very familiar with my home. For me, who spent most of my
life in Whiteroom, it was only a temporary home that I spent almost a year.
That is no different than a hotel.
"Whiteroom, huh..."
The man still hasn't given up.
No ... The resistance is even stronger.
In one year that I didn't know, But I'm sure they would have restarted their
activities. As long as Whiteroom is still needed, then I will definitely return
to that place. This problem will come soon, which is about two years later.
If I could spend two years in this school ... But, it would be a pity if I
think about it too much now.
In short, this is a situation that I could not have imagined one year ago.

And also certainly it was engraved as an irreplaceable memory for me.
Shortly I arrived near the north entrance of Keyaki Mall.
The door will open at 10 o'clock on a regular holiday, but some stores will
open from 9 o'clock during long vacations.
After that, I will go to the agreed second-floor cafe, which is one of the
shops that open at 9 o'clock.
"It's really enjoyable."
Acting however you want, living the school life freely. Exchange words
with my classmates via cell phone, then have a brief meeting with them.
Somewhere, I still think, these are unreal days. It is deceiving to say that it
is not substantial.
Of course, there are many problems in school life.
Compared to a few months ago and now, a lot has changed. I also began
to accept the existence of a girl who was close to me.
Yes ... [On the surface] I look like someone else.
I Stop thinking about it once and move on to something completely

different. Now ... It's better to focus on the discussion that will occur next.
"You came very early huh .., even though there are still 20 minutes until
the specified time. Your time is free huh?
Of course, Horikita who came in ordinary clothes, bothered saying it

while looking at the screen of her cell phone.
"You also arrived 20 minutes early, isn't that the same ..."
That is proof that we both have no plans for spring break.

Without anything else special, we went straight to the meeting place on
the second floor.
"You seem to know what today's discussion is ..."
It seems she made such a judgment because I didn't confirm it.
That's true, but should I fool her a little?
"What do you mean?"
"Do you intend to take additional steps even when you already know
that?"
"No, I really don't understand what you're saying. What exactly Ichinose
is going to talk about?" By forcing her, I thought I could fool Horikita who
doubted me, but ...
"Do you really not understand? If you know it, but instead pretend not to
understand, I won't forgive you..."
"Yes, calm down ..."
I was stared at by Horikita who seemed to want to bite me, so I decided to

stop deceiving her immediately.
"Somehow, I guess ... That's not something hard to think about right ..."
"Because it's not too difficult, so I want to know if you cannot try to
always fool me?"
Excessive reply came to me. Does that mean it's useless trying to find out
what Horikita thought this way?
"I understand that ... Are you testing me?"

"You think too much about it ..."
"Is that true...?"
She became sharper ... No, maybe I should say that she could understand
my way. Looks like I can no longer manipulate Horikita easily.
I will get hurt if I continue more than this, so I decided to run away.
"Rather than that, let's go ..."
Because Ichinose was seen waiting at the cafe entrance, I changed the
subject. There are still 10 minutes from the promised time, but Ichinose
seems to have arrived earlier.
"Ichinose might also have free time on spring break just like us."
I don't think she just arrived. How long did she wait ?
"There's no way she's the same as us. In this case, that's just her honesty or
should I say she did too well. I think she just doesn't want to keep others
waiting."
Maybe it's like Horikita said.
"Your evaluation of Ichinose turned out like that huh ..."
"At first, I thought she was a hypocrite who behaved like a good person."
Too much, you throw your mind directly to the point.
"But yes ... One year has passed, I have changed my mind too, she is truly
a genuinely kind person."
Even if there are many people who pretend to be good people, really good

people cannot be found. Mostly there are many poisons in a person's heart.
There is no doubt that one of those valuable good people is Ichinose.
"I want to know ... A lifestyle that can make a good person like her."
That's the only thing that I can't guess.
"Being a good person is a weapon and her weaknesses too ..."
Saying that, somewhere she praised her and sighed and then started
approaching her.
Really good people ... Can be used by bad people.
"Do you think it's okay not to be a good person?"
"If you live in a mountain surrounded by forests, then that's fine. But to
survive in a competitive society, I think you have to throw away being a
really good person."
"I see..."
"But in her case, I'm sure she will continue to be a good person until the
end."
Horikita said Ichinose would continue to be a good person, even though it

would harm her.
"Ichinose also knows the difference between good and evil. I think she is
ready to do anything, if there is something dangerous for her classmates."
"Yeah, I hope so. Let's end this silly chat."
To face the discussion that was about to occur, Horikita's gaze turned
serious.

I also ended the conversation and immediately made contact with
Ichinose.
"Ichinose-san is quick too, I wonder if we made you wait."
"Good morning Horikita-san, Ayanokouji-kun. No ... I just came a while

ago too ... "
That's the usual formal sentence. But when was the 'real time'?
We were welcomed by Ichinose in her casual clothes and with a smile that
did not change from her.
"As expected, in the morning we can easily get a seat huh ..."
The students are still rarely seen ... So we can choose where to sit.
"Come on, come on, just order what you like. I'll treat you."
Don ... (sfx) She herself tapped her chest with her fist and asked us to
leave payment to her.
"You won't make it a bargain materials, right ...?"
Horikita was alerted for a moment because she had once tried to do the
same thing by cooking me her homemade food.
"She is not like you, you know ...!"
"I don't like the way you talk ... But yeah, you're right."
As Horikita herself said, the person in question was Ichinose.
I don't think she would take advantage of something like this.
Even if she came to take advantage of it, Horikita would definitely do a

lot to restore it.
"Then, can I be spoiled by your words?"
"Of course, please don't hesitate. Let's start ordering."
Thus Ichinose urged Horikita to order it first.
There was one thing that worried me, so I tried speaking in a low voice to
Ichinose. Although it's a bit vague, but today I don't smell orange.
"Ichinose ... Is your personal point okay?"
I'm grateful she wants to treat us, but class B should now only have 0
points for using it to prevent the expulsion of her classmates.
Although as a party to the invitation, it is normal to treat guests to this

extent, but I'm worried about her financial condition.
"Yes ... Even after I pay it here, there will be around 3000 points left ...,
it's fine, it's fine ..."
April is coming Soon. With that much money left over, it doesn't seem to
matter.
However, But her personal points should have become zero for a while.
Ichinose, who felt doubt from me provided additional information.
"I thought it was unavoidable, I sold my hair dryer to Nishikawa-san from

class A and she bought it. Other kids also worked hard the same way."
Even if the system regulates students can live for free, there are cases
where capital is also very necessary.
It's cheaper than buying it at the store, it's natural if the buying and selling
negotiation is successful.

"Because of that, Ayanokouji-kun also don't hold back. Just order ...
Order..." Ichinose, who turned around gently patted my back and said like
that.
Certainly ... Ichinose won't be happy if only I hold myself back.
When Horikita finished her order, then I ordered coffee.
Then, after the three of us received the order, we brought it to the table in
the corner of the cafe.
It seemed that those two thoughts were unified in this regard, there were
only a few students who came. Soon Horikita began the discussion.
"I want to know if you called us to talk about the special exams before or
about class policy in April?"
It seems Horikita can predict what Ichinose wants to discuss without

having to have a previous meeting with her.
"Aha ... Ha, ha, you can guess. That's right ..." Ichinose admitted with a
laugh, but her eyes remained serious.
This is proof that the discussion this time is not easy.
"Does it bother you ...?"
"No ... I am thinking about discussing it with you in the near future. I'm
helped that Ichinose-san himself called us. Since you are a popular person, it
will be difficult for you to make time."
"That's not true ... I'm free enough for this spring break, don't hesitate to
call me anytime ..."
In response, Ichinose gave a small smile. It seems, the situation is rather

heartbreaking somewhere.
There were many who invited her, but she refused... Maybe like that. And
the cause is, of course, something Horikita can tell.
"It was a difficult fight ... Special end-year exam." It might not be
appropriate to discuss it now, but I talk like that with Ichinose.
Even if we try to stay away without touching the wound, sooner or later
the wound will be touched by itself.
If that's the case, then you just have to feel the pain from the start and
recover faster. Horikita showed a stiff expression for a moment, Maybe she
didn't want to discuss it?
But when she found out I was discussing it, so she listened.
"Yes ... Um ... I lost ..., I feel really defeated by Ryuuen-kun's strategy."
Emphasizing that, she took a deep breath and shook her head left and right.
Did she start to remember it? Ichinose, who felt frustrated somewhere, sighed
repeatedly at herself.
"I don't know the details. What caused the defeat?"
"The reason is clear. It's because I didn't do well." Ichinose did not blame
her defeat to her opponents or classmates.
Without hesitation, she answered. Of course, because she herself was the
commander.
"Not that I saw the exam directly, but I think you will be less likely to
make mistakes."
"You are overdoing it ... I really was in a continuous panic at that time."
Horikita who tried to praise her, was humbly denied by Ichinose. No, I

don't think it's wrong if there was panic at that moment.
The confusion was already seen when Ryuuen appeared, And as a result
affected the exam later?
"The commander has been decided that it is Kaneda. And that is the first
thing that destroys its gears."
(Tln: destroy its gear word meaning all that is thought {mean strategy} to
have been wrong or destroyed.)
"Yes, obviously, he once stepped down as class leader. Besides that,

everyone thought so the students who don't have protect points will not be a
commander, I think Ryuuen-kun saw that"
It is true. Even Sakayanagi and I didn't think that Ryuuen would appear
there. From Ichinose's side who would fight him, it's impossible not to be
surprised.
If you lose, you will drop out. No one except Ryuuen could conduct such
a self-destructive operation.
"Until the end, I could not adjust my feelings, therefore, I'm responsible
for these things. This will not change."
Ryuuen appeared where I thought it was Kaneda. It was a situation where

I felt sympathy for her.
What the commander can do is limited.
However, in the exam there is freedom of speech, Ryuuen can use

conversational skills to completely push Ichinose into a corner.
"Ayanokouji-kun and the others have a good fight against class A

opponents huh ..." To return the discussion, Ichinose praised us.

The problem here is that I asked Ichinose to let us fight the A class.
Horikita did not know about this fact. Horikita had instructed me to fight
class D. And the consequences of losing to the draw, that could not be true.
Depending on how this discussion goes on, it can be a little complicated if

there are contradictions.
This would be a good conversation if I had a meeting with Ichinose

before, but the problem is, Horikita will know that I who want a fight against
Class A. Ichinose thinks that the desire to fight class A is an order from
Horikita.
Whereas Horikita thought that I lost the draw and there was no choice but
to fight Class A.
Both are not aware of this truth. It's not that I can't push forward so they
don't pay attention.
If it were me who arrange this discussion, I would make the arrangements

needed to be able to avoid it without problems. Or take temporary measures
to deal with emergencies without anyone paying attention. With a little
consideration, I decided not to do it.
And the reason why nothing has been done so far ... To see how far
Horikita has progressed.
"Losing still loses. Until I have struggled to ask you to surrender the right
to fight class A. If class B is fighting, the results might be different."
I said it casually, for a moment Horikita's gaze was directed at me. Of

course, there was no need to think about the intent of her gaze.
[What does it mean from asking yourself to fight Class A? ] That was the
meaning of her gaze.

But because I talked about it smoothly, Horikita let it pass. Her
momentary stare was so natural and subtle that Ichinose did not doubt it.
That was proof that she understood when she heard that it was not
something to be questioned now.
If it was the previous Horikita, she would definitely say [What does that
mean ...? ] And Ichinose will doubt that. Even if it didn't reach that point, it
would definitely instill strange anxiety in Ichinose.
Her understanding and evaluation have improved. No ... Or should I say

the skills. If Horikita is able to survive here, then only the fact that [Horikita
decides it] is left in Ichinose.
"Because of my request, as a result, Ichinose-san and the others were

forced to fight hard in a difficult battle huh ..." Horikita apologized to
Ichinose for matching the aggressive steps I was trying to do.
"This is my personal responsibility. Horikita-san doesn't need to apologize

for it. "
The battle with class D, whose compatibility is easily revealed, results in

2 wins and 5 losses in class B.
As a result, class B loses its class points at once.
"Everything is over, after all Kaneda-san from class D won the lottery in
the first place. And because of that he nominated class B, so it doesn't matter
anyway ..."
Of course ... If you only see the results, then that's how it is.
The battle between class B and class D is inevitable even without laying
the foundation.
"There's no need for Horikita-san and the others to worry about it ... I

should have ... I could fight it by devising a better strategy to win. I really
pondered over it."
Even though it was a positive statement, the extent to which she could
always be like that was another matter.
"If you allow it, can you tell me what kind of battle you are doing and at
any event? Of course ... As a substitute, I will tell you more about our part."
Horikita must have heard about the story through rumors outstanding.
But ... What actually happened between the commanders was something
only the related parties knew. Towards that proposal, Ichinose nodded.
The program chosen by Ichinose and others, also the event chosen by
Ryuen and others.
In what order, which program do you choose? Like what Ryuuen set it.
Which part is the loser and which part wins, including the reason they
lost. Ichinose talked about everything. Ryuuen and other class D students,
chose to use winning method by including events related to martial arts. That
was a very fatal event for class B.
"I have to say ... It's really as expected. A battle that utilizes skills from
oneself."
"We won't even be able to compete."
"That's right ... For men, maybe only Sudo-kun is able to take the victory
... no, if his opponent is Yamada-kun, there's absolutely no guarantee he can
win."
If Koenji is serious, then he counts ... But yeah... Horikita won't mention
it. As for girls, it is doubtful how far students besides Horikita can fight.
"If Ryuuen-kun fights ... He may win against Class A..."

"I also think the same."
Fully lucky lottery. If you can get a little luck like Ryuuen, there is a
chance you will win against any of those classes. However, overall the
highest win rate was when fighting class B. That was proof that he planned it
fully from the start.
"However, even though there are so many events selected by Class B,

why only two events can be won?" Ryuuen's strategy is strong, but it depends
on whether he can get the draw. Ichinose also has a number of wins from the
fact that, four events were chosen from class B.
"Umm ..."
Horikita still doesn't know anything yet. Naturally, I would also listen to
the story with the premise that I knew nothing.
The strategy made by Ryuuen. What does it look like? Continuously

shadowing and giving suffering to students without doing anything.
Make contact by force and exert pressure. And on the appointed day, their
physical condition suddenly deteriorated. Because of this there are some
students who cannot show their abilities.
However, after speaking to the end, Ichinose added:
"I have lost the event I chose, this is the mistake of the commander that
cannot respond to that opportunity." She clearly stated that it was not
Ryuuen's fault but that it was her responsibility.
"Some people suffer from stomach aches and feel mentally

uncomfortable... That means." Of course, Horikita understood that this was
the strategy Ryuuen had used.
"There's no mistaking it, I think it was Ryuuen-kun's trap. I've talked to

my classmates whose physical condition has suddenly worsened. Before the
test, they were called by Ishizaki-kun and the others to the karaoke place."
Karaoke is ... It's one of the few places where students don't need to be
watched.
There they made some tricks with drugs. That is a very risky step.
"Shouldn't you file a complaint with the school?" One week has passed
since the last special exam. Food and drinks used by students naturally will
be disposed of. Even if you can find proof of drug purchase at the pharmacy,
it will be debated whether it is really used in grade B.
"It's not a bad thing to file a complaint. Even if it doesn't happen this time,
it will be a checkup next time. Of course, if they repeat something
exaggerated like that, school assessments will become tighter.
If that is true, this is a serious matter, and there is a possibility that the
school will take action.
"Maybe ... But anyway, I won't report anything about this problem."
Ichinose encouraged such statements. One week has passed since the special
exam ended.
Often during that time, her classmates would have suggested filing
complaints. But still not moving huh ...
"Why? You didn't fully submit? This is a big case ... Even a little
omission they missed... Can reverse the results of the exam." Horikita said
that evidence did not have to appear.
In some situations, it is possible to get more than just eviction.
Over time, it will be very difficult to file a complaint.
"If you don't mind, I don't mind cooperating."

If it's Horikita, she won't give up. That's why she wants to persuade
Ichinose.
"Thank you Horikita-san, but still I won't file a complaint. Besides the
absence of clear evidence, I want to make this a strong warning."
"Warning? What do you mean?"
Ichinose shook her head at Horikita's persuasion.
"I guess ... I'm lucky."
Moments ago Ichinose had a sinking facial expression, but now even
though a little energy returned to her eyes.
Like a broken machine struggling desperately to turn on again.
"For example ... Special exams like this happen at the end of the second or
the third school year, who knows how many will be complaining. But it's still
okay now."
Ann... Ichinose nodded, and looked at us with all the strength in her eyes.
Maybe I'm the only one who is aware of this sparkling moment.
"Defeat this time ... All my classmates decided to accept it. Then use this
for the next one."
"Well ... Then there's no need for me from the other classes to say
anything too much."
"It is true."
This is where the discussion about Class B and Class D ends. We have
heard the Ichinose versus Ryuuen special exams, now it is our turn. Horikita
looked at me with eyes that were checking something.

'The commander is you, so speak' .... She conveys this to me with her
eyes.
Just like Ichinose, I report on any program we attend, including the

results. And also the contents of the program, neither dangerous nor too
offensive.
What do we fight in, how we win ... And how we lose.
Of course, I'm not talking about unnecessary things, like my answer to the
last question in flash mental arithmetic.
"I've heard the results but it was a good match."
"However ... Yes... That is. In the seventh event, I was defeated by
Sakayanagi in a chess match."
Chess is a game. What I said was that at first I was confident in the
program, so there was no need for me to discuss it too deeply. As long as I'm
defeated by Sayanagi, it will end with just that.
"It's really a rather confusing thing to say that, but the only good thing is
that it's just a loss of 30 points. Because we can't stay away from the upper
classes more than this right ... "
"Horikita-san and the others continue to get stable strength. We also won't
let our guard down. "To anticipate becoming a rival in the near future,
Ichinose honestly praises her.
"Right ... Our class will become stronger." Ichinose nodded slightly at the
confidence of Horikita's words and eyes.
"There's something I want to say to Ichinose-san ... Is that okay?"
"Unn ..."

From here, the second round. The real discussion. Not from Ichinose but
from Horikita who started the conversation.
"To be honest, I want to eliminate the cooperative relationship starting

from the next school year."
The proposal that Horikita said was not unexpected, but Ichinose was also
prepared about it.
"Maybe ... I think that such a proposal would appear."
"We really lost to class A and fell to class D in the final grade 1 exam, if
we only saw the ranking, we still lost, but we did not lose based on the
contents of the event itself. No, I think we can move forward even closer. "
"That's true, considering that the class points were once 0. The class that
gets the most class points for this year is Horikita-san's class. Besides that,
against Class A, you can win 3 wins and 4 losses."
Easy to understand by counting, but Ichinose was aware of that fact.

There is a slight difference in the results, but it's not strange the match turns
out well.
Even though there were obstacles from Tsukishiro, it could be said that
there was enough chance to win.
"But can we still maintain a good relationship?" Ichinose did not

immediately approve Horikita's proposal.
"For example, when class points differ greatly, we can talk once more."
"Thank you for the offer, but I don't think we will continue to work
together anymore."
Two conditions are needed to be able to establish a stable cooperative

relationship.
First ... The difference in class points is so far that they cannot catch up
with each other. And one of them is a class that stands on stable cooperative
relations.
Last May, there was a 650 point difference. And Class B has maintained
stable points so far this year. That's why there is no problem with fighting
together with our class. But right now ... Neither of these things has been
fulfilled. While our class scored more than 300 points so far this year, class B
ended with a decline in numbers. The difference in magnitude is getting
smaller. In other words, neither of the two conditions is fulfilled.
"I want to make sure we will be better than class B next year. And to be
able to advance to class A, I will pursue points within reach."
In front of Horikita who set a strong goal, Ichinose seemed to tremble.
"...Um, Yeah"
In other words, that included defeating class B led by Ichinose. That

means ... It's no longer possible to mention that it is a cooperative
relationship.
Judging that a half-hearted relationship would get in the way, she decided
to reject it.
"Are there any objections, Ayanokouji-kun?"
"Yes ..., of course, I will obey you. That was the right decision to go to
class A." I nodded at the judgment she made. Closing her eyes once ...,
Ichinose took a deep breath.
"I thank Ichinose-san for allowing us to have a cooperative relationship.

But ..., even if you hold onto us, then we will become enemies." Ichinose
calmly accepts Horikita's determination.

"It doesn't make sense to hate you. From the beginning, we were indeed
enemies who were doing temporary armaments. I'm also very grateful for
that."
Ichinose who slowly opened her eyes, of course did not seem to have eyes
that were hating Horikita or me.
"With this, in grade 2 we will become clear enemies."
"Yes..."
Horikita gripped the hand Ichinose offered.
There should have been some calculations in Horikita's head. Regarding

the strengths and weaknesses of class B. How will she defeat them?
Also, Ichinose will definitely tremble at the strength of our class. How
will she hold it? She should think about it from now on. With this, our brief
discussion ends.
Starting in April, the actual battle with class B will begin.

Part 2
Even though we disbanded, Ichinose remained in that place for a while.
Defeat and cancel the partnership. I think she just wants to think of
various things in her head. Therefore, we decided to return first.
Shortly before going down the stairs ...
"Wait a minute ..." I, who had just left the cafe at Keyaki Mall, was called
from behind by Horikita. Horikita stopped when I looked back.
"Without having to look back there is something I want to ask." I accept

that request.
With that serious tone, I decided not to look back as a sign of agreement.
"What's up suddenly ...?"
"What suddenly? Isn't there something for you to apologize to me?" An

angry voice came from behind.
"I don't know what you are talking about." Even though I tried to ignore
it, without a doubt Horikita spoke directly to the point.
"Are you the one making arrangements for Ichinose-san's Class B so we

can fight Class A?"
"That's the thing."
"If I didn't cooperate with you at that time, wouldn't things become
Troublesome? "
" But you cooperated flawlessly."

"That's ... Because I think it will be troublesome later. Can you explain
it?"
"Ichinose said it already, Kaneda won the lottery and chose to fight class
B. In other words, what I did behind would not change the outcome."
"What I want to hear is ... Why did you decide to fight Class A without
permission?."
"I judge because that's the biggest chance we can win."
"Thinking about it ... Isn't it still better to fight the Kaneda-kun and
Ryuuen-kun classes?"
"There's a high chance that it will be done in the same way as Class B. At
least only Sudo and Horikita can be used."
"That's just the opinion of the results that have already taken place. At that
time there was no mistaking that class D had to be opposed."
One step ... I can understand the distance from the sound that is
approaching here. Even so, she didn't get too close.
"Is what I'm saying wrong?"
"No. Of course, fighting with Class A is the biggest loss. I don't deny it."
"I'll leave the problem, why are you ignoring my warnings. But why does
it have to be Class A?" Even though it was decided that it was an assessment
of myself, with just that point she wouldn't accept it...
"Why do you think? Why do I have to make arrangements like that ... Can
you know that?"
I'm trying to ask ... a question that can't be answered.

A question that cannot be answered by people who do not know about my
relationship with Sakayanagi, also the cause and effect of Whiteroom.
"If you think with materials that can be used for reasoning ... You can
only deduce the answer from the phrase [having the greatest chance of
winning] that you said. So why should class B and class D be excluded? First
of all, class B There is no doubt that it can be ruled out. "
There was no need to bother making arrangements, there was an

agreement with Class B. Until the agreement was no longer available, I
considered it unlikely that Ichinose would come against us.
"The problem is class D. It was an opponent who was definitely chosen

without hesitation. Even class B who had fought against him was completely
defeated. That was because of the tactics that Ryuuen used. I, also, didn't
know what would happen if fighting in a situation. The same one."
The possibility of becoming evenly matched or there may be a loss cannot

be ruled out.
"Everyone thinks class D is an easy opponent, that's why you feel

unpleasant feelings."
Maybe that's the maximum conclusion she can think of.
"Have you predicted that Ryuuen will appear or what event he will
choose?"
"Maybe so ... That's why I tried to sacrifice class B."
"Even if what you say is true, you should consult me."
"That's right ..." I accept without denying it.
There is no reason for me to move along.

"But ... Is that really the reason?"
"And what does that mean ?"
"During class voting, you get a lot of votes from class A and get first
place. Then you can get protection points. You bet on the dropout to fight
Class A as a commander. Is this just a coincidence? As if, Like you and
Sakayanagi-san conspiring together. "
Although the words she just mentioned also include pure accident.
However, she has started to notice my relationship with Sakayanagi and her
background.
"Forget it ... It's ridiculous to say so. The most important thing is that there
is no evidence."
Saying that ... Horikita withdrew her statement.
"I want to hear your thoughts again. You intend to go to class A right ...?"
"I said that before ..."
"Yes, but I don't know whether that is true or not. From the start of the
school entrance ceremony until recently, as far as I know, you are very
reluctant to move up the class."
"People grow. Even you grow up, I feel like I misread you at the entrance
ceremony. Just like that."
Actually, I started to think of a higher class, but I wasn't surprised if she

couldn't believe it. Mainly because I'm not cooperating with Horikita. From
the point of view of others, it is not surprising that I am reflected as a
frightening presence.
"Yeah, people will grow ... Perceptions will change."

Maybe she still had some dissatisfaction, but little by little Horikita
convinced herself.
But it seems like this is not the end of the conversation.
"Our class has grown. There is a real feeling that it will get stronger. But
that is not enough. Your cooperation is very necessary to be able to advance
to class A."
"In other words?"
"So far you have been half-hearted in both learning and exercising. It's
true you didn't pull your feet in an average position, but that doesn't
contribute."
(TLN: the word pulling foot here means to be a burden or sabotage like
Kushida.)
That's a painful statement in the ear. It is true that contributions that are
clearly visible are almost non-existent.
"I wonder if you can let go of such ties? From now on you will do
everything you can. That should be proof that you are willing to go to class
A." This is neither a threat nor a request.
It's what she say's to test my thoughts. Of course, this prickly way of
speaking is understandable.
"Rejected."
"As expected"
(Yappari)
Instead of being surprised. She laughed when she heard that.

"You can only say it. You don't mean to help me get into Class A."
"At least the current condition."
The tit-for-tat was relatively general, and I retaliated against Horikita.
It took her a little time to process the meaning of the word.
"Eh ...? Current conditions?"
Cooperation from me that she thought she would never get.
But I think I can make some compromises now.
"I also have a reason to accumulate in a year. If I suddenly go all out right
after the spring break, let alone classmates, the whole school year ... No, the
whole school will be rumored. I want to avoid this situation as much as
possible. "
"I admit that you are indeed extraordinary. But you value yourself too
high huh ... From the perspective of study alone, classmates either me or
Yukkimura-kun or from other classes Ichinose-san and Sakayanagi-san.
There are many other students ranked above. I wonder if you are as good as
they are? "
It was not a story that could come in and be suddenly accepted, said
Horikita in surprise.
"Of course, there is a temporary gap, which will attract too much
attention, As long as you stabilize your grades at the top level of 10% to 20%
in the class, it should be accepted quickly. After all it is not unusual for
students to improve their grades drastically in a short amount of time. "
Horikita's thought seems to end with a conclusion like that.

If the measurements were accurate, it would have ended there. But if it's
not accurate, it won't end there.
"Sorry Horikita ..., but I don't think anyone in the same school year can
compete against me."
Unless there are students who have the potential to grow, Also who are
not serious and do not show their skills.
"You can say it ... To the point that I'm surprised by your big talk."
Unable to accept it, Horikita objected to it.
"Just because my brother recognizes you ... That won't be proof. You
haven't even been able to show clearly once how amazing you are to me."
"Daily life is not enough?"
"Is there any evidence that you are the best in learning? No, it's not just a
matter of learning. To be able to have your big talk recognized, you must be
able to win at any point. At least at one event, you lost to Sakayanagi at
chess. Of course, I admit it was a level battle that was even harder to believe.
But losing was still losing. So how could it be ... You said nothing in the
school year could fight you? "
"You're free to see that Horikita. My statement might be bluffing."
"In the end you ran away like that. You're just a liar who is never
serious."
"Will you be satisfied if you imprint the scammer?"
Horikita returned to silence.
If the elimination of anger can satisfy her, then this is the end of this
story.

I took one step down the stairs.
"Let me test it." She returned with a strong tone.
"What test?"
"Your true ability. I can understand to some extent that you are smart and
have good motor nerves, but you are not as clear as floating above a cloud.
Your abilities really remain unknown." Does she want to test with herself as a
benchmark?
"I want to know if your abilities are worth hiding."
"Are you confident that you can be an accurate benchmark?"
"I am very confident that I can get a higher score on a written test than
you, and I am sure that I can also win a fight if I fight seriously."
Winning right, for one year, Horikita has always been above me in the test
scores.
Despite the fact that boys have the advantage in terms of speed and
strength, but if it's a battle that uses technique, then she fully has the
advantage, I can understand what she wants to say. In fact, even though
Horikita was in an unhealthy physical condition, she was able to fight well
against Ibuki.
Also, she should have seen me relent when faced with her brother when I
first entered this school. It was an affirmation that she was able to win from
me with confidence after calculating it.
"Then how do you test it?"
"There are so many ways to do it. We can have a written exam in my

place or your room." The reason she said there was no need to look back was
to avoid negotiations other than my voice.

Because only by eye contact, can read various kinds of emotions. She
considered that the position was not in her favor.
She was wary of the only psychological warfare she did not want to wage.
"It's okay for me to accept it, but it's just a one-sided story. There's no
benefit for me."
"Is this a matter of profit and loss? You hid your abilities and kept it a
secret from me. If you don't accept it here, I can forcefully drag it out now?
As you have lately been attracting too much attention ..., isn't it difficult for
you to fool it? ?"
That is very weak to be a threat. However Horikita will not spread it

because it will harm the future. However, given Horikita's growth, this may
be a line of compromise.
Horikita calmly waited for an answer from my long thoughts.
"Let's do this. In the written exam in April, only one subject would be
decided beforehand and compete for the highest score. Even if I got 100, I
can also say that I have desperately tutored this subject."
If other subjects don't have high grades, then this is a good reason.
"It's a bit weak to measure your ability, but ... I wonder if it's okay to fight
in an official place ...?"
"At least I think after you will lose later. If I want to raise all the values of
my subjects in the future, then it is necessary to make such a foundation."
"Okay ... I'll follow your idea. But how do you decide which subjects to
test?"
"Of course you can choose whichever one you like, about the time I leave

it to you too. Then, You can tell me the subjects that were tested on the
official test day. It doesn't matter if you tell it to me before the test will take
place."
"I see ... So you intend to win without notice, that is the minimum
requirement to study evenly. That means you can get a certain level of ability
with just one subject."
In this way, Horikita can be convinced to a certain extent.
"If I win, then I will judge that your abilities are not that much, and after
that, I want you to do everything you can, it's okay right ...?"
"Yes ... But if I win, you will grant me one wish."
"That's true, if it's just one side, it's not fair. What do you want?"
"I don't know ... I will think about what I want."
"Isn't that unfair. If I agree here, then I might be told to do things that
don't make sense."
"Are you worried that you will lose later ...? I thought you were confident
in your proposal."
" Can you really say that ?"
"There's no need to force yourself. If you don't have confidence, it doesn't

matter if you win this game as if it didn't exist. "
If I say that, Horikita can no longer back down.
"Okay ... If I lose, I will accept whatever your requirements are. Is it okay
like this?"
"That's enough. Alright, it's been decided."

Thus, in April, a written exam battle with Horikita was decided. Horikita
stood beside me as she stepped forward.
Then, she went down the stairs one step ahead of me.
"I look forward to it. Direct confrontation with you."
Of course ... Horikita will probably take all the steps necessary to
challenge the exam.
Well ... For me, I just act as usual. I decided to remain standing there until
Horikita's back was no longer visible.
"Now ... What should I do after this?" Initially I intended to go straight

home, but I changed my mind.
I'm a little worried about Ichinose's condition.
She might have returned home. What is she thinking right now huh?
When I thought about that, I realized that there was a man who was
staring at me. Looks like it's not a coincidence that our eyes meet.
As if invited by his gaze, I descended the stairs.

Part 3
Same day, 11:30 a.m. The men's toilet on the second floor of Keyaki Mall.
There were two men talking. A person who once resigned as leader and
returned to the front stage once again, Ryuuen Kakeru.
And another person, is a student who has kept his class in class A for one
year, Hashimoto Masayoshi. It's not a coincidence that they met. But
Hashimoto called him to this unpopular place.
"So ... To the point of calling me to a place like this... Intrigue as to what
you want to talk about?"
"Come on, don't badmouth me, there is no such intrigue. I just want to talk
about the past year." Saying that, Hashimoto took a vague attitude.
Ryuuen doesn't hate it ... People who always hold the atmosphere. But at
the same time he didn't like it. He had the feeling that it was still better for
fools with physical strength like Ishizaki and Ibuki, because they were easier
to understand.
Of course, Hashimoto did not trust Ryuuen, nor believed that he would be
trusted by Ryuuen. Just sharing deals with the same interests.
However, both of them knew that sometimes this formed a close

relationship.
"In the previous final exam at the end of year you beat the class B ... Can
I assume that you have fully recovered?"
"I don't know ... Maybe just a whim." Without answering seriously,
Ryuuen smiled with his arms crossed.

"If it's just for fun, then it's a frightening whimper. If the whim is still
aiming for class A then it's better to stop there."
Ryuuen Reluctant to trade with him, Hashimoto gave a white flag by

raising both hands.
(TLN: white flag is a term for surrender.)
"Are you that interested in my movements?"
"You're the one who once backed away, then suddenly came back again...
Isn't it weird if I wasn't interested about that?"
He was more interested in movement than existence that would become a

barrier later.
"Are you doing surveillance like this on instructions from Sakayanagi?"
"Unfortunately ... That question is not easy to answer."
Even though Hashimoto said it ambiguously, Ryuuen already knew that

this was not an instruction from Sakayanagi. Even so Ryuuen mentioned
Sakayanagi's name to find out Hashimoto's true intentions.
"So, what will you do in the future?"
"Why ... do you have a problem?" As he laughed, Ryuuen approached

Hashimoto. Slightly strengthening Hashimoto's body, taking a defensive
stance for emergencies.
Even though the person chooses the place himself, this is a less popular
toilet. There are no surveillance cameras to ensure safety in the event of an
emergency. It crossed his mind to record on the cell phone, but if he was
found out, then there was the fear that his relationship with Ryuuen would
disappear.

"Don't you think you can win as long as you are clever in the middle as a
double spy"
The pressure that comes with laughter is very different from ordinary
people.
"Ha. The skinny dead camel is bigger than a horse, so brave !!"
Hashimoto felt impatience at the same time he also felt joy.
Class A is quite solid. However, depending on Sakayanagi's behavior, it

could have shifted up or down. When it falls to the bottom class, then here is
a good chance that Ryuuen classes will win.
Of course, it's a reasonable decision if you spit it out there.
That's why Hashimoto said points that must be denied.
"Sorry, Ryuuen. I didn't mean to only do it in 2 classes."
"Oh, what do you mean?"
"Yes, although it's a bit early..." Hashimoto took out his cell phone and
showed Ryuuen's display screen. Proving him that he isn't recording, but
making a phone call.
In short call times.
Ryuuen immediately knew that the other side was waiting for a call from
Hashimoto.
"Come here, come where I have told you before." Briefly notifies the
other party then end the call.
"Who do you think he is? Ryuuen."
"I have no idea..."

"That's Ayanokouji ..."
"Ayanokouji ...? Ah, for a moment I thought who it would be." The name
Hashimoto mentioned didn't make Ryuuen panic. If he is shocked ...
Hashimoto plans to get some information.
But ... Too fast to give up, he will persistently pursue him.
"Do you know what is the reason for me to call Ayanokouji to this place?"
"Who knows."
Ryuuen who clearly answered ..., then continued ...
"Is he really the person you are calling to this place ...? It doesn't look like
that to me ..." Traps that are easy to set up ... Can also be easily rearranged.
"Geez ... It seems impossible to lie half-heatedly huh..."
Hashimoto hoped that Ryuuen would react differently than usual by

mentioning Ayanokouji's name. But Ryuuen seemed to show a rather
problematic attitude when the name was mentioned.
"What are you talking about, huh...? Did you do something behind ...
Hashimoto?" Hashimoto was interested in Ayanokouji, on the contrary, he
could be suspected of something about it. Even so, Hashimoto never removed
Ayanokouji's distrust of Ryuuen.
That was because he did not think that Ryuuen who liked to act like a
King could simply retreat against Ishizaki and the others. Ayanokouji's
shadow flashed from Sakayanagi's series of actions.
"The one I'm calling to this place is ..." Footsteps approach the second
floor toilet.

Then a male student appeared.
"Aa. Looks like you called out an attractive man again ... Hashimoto."
What appeared in front of Ryuuen and Hashimoto was Kanzaki Ryuuji.
Three people who don't usually see each other are gathering.
"He really wants to see you anyway. I decided to bridge it."
"So? What are the rewards?"
"Isn't that obvious ... Namely the connection with class B."
"Sakayanagi is targeting Ichinose. With the catalyst they are enemies. Do

you think he will accept it?"
"He will accept it ... Right... Kanzaki ..."
"I don't trust you Hashimoto ..., but I think you deserve to be used."
"That's what he said ..."
If he shares the same interests, Hashimoto will ally with Kanzaki.
Then ... Hashimoto put his hand on Kanzaki's shoulder while laughing out
loud.
"For my sake ... This person will listen to what I say knows ..."
"I see ... So that's what you mean by not ending up with only 2 classes."
Until now, Hashimoto had only been interested in Ryuuen's class. But as
soon as Ryuuen chose to retreat ... That made him expand his view.
"Yes ... I intend to do the same with Ayanokouji's class later." No matter
which class won, Hashimoto stated that he would act for his own safety.

However, Ryuuen's interest had moved from Hashimoto to Kanzaki.
"You have a topic that won't bore me, right?"
"I don't know what you expect, but I don't have anything to please you."
In front of Ryuuen ..., Kanzaki continued without hesitation. Come to this

place ... To talk about himself.
"End of year exams. I just want to talk about that moment."
"Are you going to tell me the opinion about your defeat?"
"Sorry, Ryuuen. I don't think that I lost to you."
At his strong statement Hashimoto whistled.
"You won by force with a dirty strategy. Don't forget that." It was very
understandable that Kanzaki wanted to file a complaint. If it's a live battle, he
might think he can get more than a draw. But his victory was stolen by
Ryuuen's dirty strategy.
"It's worthless ... Did you bother to come here just to say that?" For
Ryuuen, there is no such thing as playing clean or dirty. Winning still wins,
and Kanzaki's defeat is a result that can never change.
"Anyway ... What is the dirty strategy? Is it because I'm the commander?
"Don't pretend to be stupid. What I mean is about some students who have
stomachaches on the day of the exam and also some students who have a
mental attack."
Hashimoto, who did not know the details of the exam... Happily
applauded.
"No wonder he was angry. You really did stand out, huh... Ryuuen."

"I mean to say that such devious actions will not work again for Class B in
the future."
"Ha ... Ha ... Ha ... Do you think Ichinose can prevent it? Or will you cry
at school?"
"No, that's not possible."
Kanzaki immediately denied. Because it's not something a good person

like Ichinose can do.
"Then ... Who can prevent it?"
"I..."
Towards Kanzaki's unwavering attitude, Ryuuen had two thoughts.
Is he just bluffing ... Or maybe ...
"What can Ichinose followers like you can do?"
He took steps to find it. To find out the meaning of Kanzaki's words.
"During this one year ... It's true that I only stood beside Ichinose as her
supporter. However, it was because on the first day of entering this school, I
assessed Ichinose that she was a person who could show superior leadership
and was able to form team strength, good compared to other class students.
Trust in that is still unshakeable, but she also has great weaknesses with her
lack of ability to avoid critical situations or readiness to leave a weak person
in an emergency. "
"Hoo ... I thought this would be a boring conversation, I didn't expect it to

be quite interesting. I thought the class B contained students who is holding
hands to make a good relationship, Apparently there were students ... Who
has such thoughts... "

However, Ryuuen immediately refused.
"I don't need it if it's just talking ... Dogs can do it if it's just barking."
"If so ... You just try ..., with that I will prove it."
Hashimoto, who collaborated with Kanzaki only to make connections

with class B, slightly changed his evaluation of Kanzaki. It was possible that
Kanzaki could do more than he thought.
"Okay, If that's what you want ... Next I will completely destroy it
thoroughly."
"I don't know what dirty act you will use, but unlike Ichinose I will not
forgive you. If you don't want to lose in your own field, you should fight
honestly and fairly. "
"I hope your class isn't a class like shit ..."
While laughing ... Ryuuen went to the toilet. Hashimoto followed after.
"Interesting, isn't it...? If there's something else ... You can consult me
again, Kanzaki..." Hashimoto originally thought that Kanzaki would go back
after the declaration was over, so he left with this sentence.
But Kanzaki approached, and he stood next to Hashimoto. Kanzaki's

strong feelings enveloped this place ... Perhaps intending to show
intimidation to both of them.
(TLN: Are they lions, piss*ng to mark their territory. LOL)

And after he finished, Kanzaki finally said once more in a strong tone.
"Remember that ... Ryuuen." Saying that, Kanzaki left the toilet one step
ahead.
"He ... He ... He ... How terrible ... I am horrified!"
"How will you beat Class B next?"
"I don't know ..." Fooling him, Ryuuen laugh loudly while remembering
something completely different. An incident about an hour before the
discussion between Hashimoto and Kanzaki began.

Part 4
While I was worried whether I would return home or see Ichinose's

condition after separating from Horikita, I was led by Ryuuen to the crowded
corridor of Keyaki Mall.
The distance between the two of us was quite far, if someone came and
saw it, we could immediately go and pretend to be strangers who just
happened to pass by.
"Did you hear from Ishizaki, if I came to Keyaki Mall?"
"Well, I even bother going to look for you ..."
Did the discussion with Ishizaki and the others end for only about an hour
or were they just delayed?
Yes ... However, it is... Like never before... It seems that the spirit in
Ryuuen's eyes has returned.
"You already know my contact information. Don't think it's better for you
to contact me from there?"
"I plan to talk, In front of your boring face." Then let's talk in this limited
amount of time. What he wants to say.
"What do you mean by that ...?" 'that' was what he meant, about the
message I left with Hiyori whose contents ['if it was me, I could get more
than five wins in a better and safer way'] to be delivered to Ryuuen. He
seemed to have conveyed the message very well.
I thought if he heard that message from Hiyori ..., then he would definitely
come to contact me.

"It's the same meaning as that. If it's me ... Then I can do it better."
"Whatever method I use, it's up to me."
"Then I don't want to end it like that. If you leave this school because you
used a bad way again, then I will be lonely ..."
Even though those were natural words, they didn't seem to be conveyed to
Ryuuen properly.
"Ha ... Ha ... Ha ... What kind of joke is that ...? You're quite arrogant for
the person who was defeated by Sakayanagi huh ..."
"Of course ... our class has been defeated by Sakayanagi ... As long as I
cannot fulfill my duties as a commander, I will not make excuses. In the
future, you can fight with her and determine for yourself whether Sakayanagi
is greater than me or not. "
"Ha .. You underestimate me, huh..?" Ryuuen's smile disappeared, and he

began to approach me.
"You once defeated me, you can't be less capable than Sakayanagi."
Apparently, intending to provoke, with courage to say that I'm not inferior
to him.
"Thank you for complimenting me ..., but does that include even though I
didn't hold my skills in the exam?"
"Sorry, but I don't believe it. Rather than you lose with your true
abilities... It makes more sense if you didn't seriously compete in the exam
from the beginning ... Or maybe the story will be more credible if you have
somehow been involved in an unavoidable incident. Schools may also be
arranged to face the class A win, so more people believe."
That's not the right answer, but it turns out he's sharper than I imagined.

Maybe at this school only Ryuuen was able to read deeply about
ridiculous and absurd things like this. That is the absolute conviction that
comes from confronting me directly.
"So ...? For you who have returned ... What will you do next... Ryuuen
...?"
"Don't decide if I've returned ... I intend to enjoy my vacation a little

more."
(Tln: Ryuuen uses the term he is no longer talking about the spring break
but the vacation being the class leader.)
Ryuuen said that his overall participation would still be in the future.
"But ... If I get bored with my vacation, then I will destroy Ichinose and
Sakayanagi as a warm-up."
"That's an amazing change of mind."
"Kukuku ... It's true. I was even surprised by myself. Didn't think that I
was so excited to take revenge on you so quickly."
"So that's how it is ..."
A snake will wake up from its long sleep. If that happened, neither class B
nor class A could ignore Ryuuen.
Sakayanagi might really want that ... Right now, it's not strange which one
will win later.
"I'm grateful for that. If you destroy Ichinose and Sakayanagi first ...
Everything goes as desired. We can reach the upper classes smoothly."
This is also an important part for us to be able to rise to the upper class.

"I thought you didn't care about the state of the class ..."
"Now it's a little different. That class will be in a high position next year.
Even if there wasn't me at that time."
"Ha..?"
When I say 'if there isn't me', Ryuuen makes a suspicious face.
"I might be in a targeted position in the future. In that case, it would not
be surprising if anyone dropped out of school by himself, wouldn't it?"
If Tsukishiro wants ... There are many things he can do. It is estimated
that something that cannot be stopped even by taking tough measures will
happen. Of course, in order to make it not so easy for the other party, I am
also running around.
"Don't worry ... If there is anyone who can make you drop out, then that's
me."
His arrogance was really like Ryuuen once ...
"But...."
Ryuuen who was trying to say something .., instantly disappeared from
my sight. Quickly shortening the distance ..., he then stretched his left arm
directly towards my face.
Sharp fingertips point to my eyeballs without hesitation, urging me to

overcome them.
"Haa ..."
The kick turned towards my face with the right foot ... But it was a fake
attack.

The real attack is a turning kick with the left foot. Avoiding all of his
attacks, I took distance from Ryuuen.
"Jeez ... Even though it was a perfect surprise attack ... What kind of
monster are you ...?"
"You really do it prominently huh ..." Although it's personal, there are
plenty of surveillance cameras in the Keyaki mall.
Of course, unless students consider it a problem, it will not attract

attention to because of small things, which motivates Ryuuen's unique bold
behavior.
"My heart is talking and I want to eat you."
The instinct of a snake to bite even though it has just woken up from its
long sleep.
"Aren't you are attacking me?"
"I want to avoid the risk of fighting you in this place. Besides, it's not time
yet."
"Is this the convenience of a strong person? If it was you who said that
then it was like really, Really thrilling ..." His eyes shined the same as before,
was it not more than before ... I didn't think that it was a spirit that has been
submerged under water for several months.
"You have potential. That's why you have to grow even better ...
Ryuuen!"
Seemingly disliking my words ..., Ryuuen hit the wall beside him.
"Grow better ... huh ...? How long have you been, my teacher?"

"I'm telling the facts for what they are. Fraudulent methods. Cowardly
actions. Or sometimes using criminal acts. I don't think it's okay to use any
strategy to win."
"Haa ..."
"I heard that Ishizaki and the others use laxatives. It's not bad to use the
karaoke room when mixing it, but if someone keeps the leftovers or drinks,
you will be trapped. This is an act that you will be dropped out without
saying a word. Even if you succeed through it, strange behavior in the exam
will deepen the school's suspicion. You are saved because Ichinose did not
file a complaint with the school. "
"Ichinose's kind personality is part of my calculations too."
"If that's the case, then it's a naive calculation. No matter how long, You
will never surpass me."
"You can really say it ..."
Ryuuen once again started to get closer to me. But he showed no signs as
before. Even if he really wanted to do the same thing as before, it was not
difficult to deal with it.
"You're free to listen to my advice or not. But if you stay like this ... Then
our rematch won't be realized."
How will he receive it ..? Advice from his enemy ... It can measure one of
Ryuuen's talents. Hitting the wall hard next to him, Ryuuen tried to calm his
mind.
"I will accept your damn advice this time. But ... I will definitely destroy
you one day."
"That's a good spirit, Ryuuen. It's not a bad thing if it was you who
destroyed and made me drop out from this school." Even though in his heart

he was angry, but my words seemed to be well listened to by Ryuuen.
This will further enhance the strategy that Ryuuen made in the future.
Grade 2 race will really become unimaginable.
Will Ryuuen defeat Sakayanagi and ascend to A at once? Or will

Sakayanagi be able to prevent it? Or will Ichinose make a strong comeback in
the future?
In the face of this three-legged situation, how will Horikita goes deep into
the battlefield?
Looks like I'll soon see a different look from last year.

Part 5
It was an event that happened before this toilet event.
After seeing Kanzaki's glimpse, Ryuuen said ...
"Return to the war. I have done too much when fighting class B ..., but
surely there is still room to reflect on it." Admit it. In order to defeat
Ayanokouji, he had to admit the place where he had to be recognized.
"That's really a commendable thing ..., do you think there are some dirty
ways that you use? Are you going to fight exactly the way Kanzaki wants,
fighting honestly and fairly?"
"Jeez ...? Who said that?
"Hah?"
"I did it prominently because it was spoiled by Ichinose who gave a lot of
space for it. That's why I let my guard down by letting the little fish breathe."
"Oh, I see..."
The thing to think about isn't about using a cowardly method. But that is
using naive rationale.
"Next time I'll do it better and destroy it even more."
No matter what Kanzaki said ... Ryuuen wouldn't just swallow it. If he
really hid his fangs, then they would find out soon enough.
"During this one year you have also grown, huh ... Ryuuen ...? I'm happy
to connect that pipe. You also have to consider the possibility that
Sakayanagi can defeat you." Observing the opportunity to prey, Hashimoto

began to approach Class B.
As long as he is able to graduate in class A, he doesn't care which class

wins in the end.

Part 6
Afternoon, rain starts to fall like a bucket upside down, with precipitation
exceeding 30 mm.
Somehow I did not go home, and instead stayed alone in Keyaki Mall.
The place in the school yard is really practical, there is almost no difficulty
for me to return home because of the sudden rain.
That's because students who don't bring anything can borrow a temporary
umbrella. As long as returning it within the time limit that has been set, then
it's free, because it's not a few users who use it. Some students who come out
to play in the morning do not bring an umbrella to reduce luggage from the
start.
Yes ... Even though I say so, today there are a few exceptions.
With the rain pouring down like this, even with an umbrella it would still
be wet.
"Today ... It doesn't seem like it will stop." According to estimates, the
rain will continue from noon until tomorrow morning.
Every now and then, every time my phone rings, the Ayanokouji group
continues to discuss everything from rain to other conversations. And now it
seems like they're talking about the rain that just happened.
"What to do, huh..."
I don't want to participate in the group chat now, anyway, just leave it
alone so that it won't show the read.
I saw the conversation in the group while continuing to stare at my cell

phone screen.

And when I was thinking about something, I kept repeating seeing the rain
outside the window. Wasting time without doing anything.
Sometimes maybe it's okay if there is a time like this.
Instead of returning to the cafe, I sat quietly on a bench to pass the time.
But yeah ... I don't mean to repeat for hours. I decided to go home about 20 or
30 minutes after listening to the sound of rain.
I used my student card on the machine to rent an umbrella. The lower

body, especially from the knees down, will definitely be wet, but this is better
than nothing.
After I decided to go outside and intend to go to the hostel, near the exit I
saw a familiar student ... I found Ichinose. In the midst of this torrential rain
..., she did not hold an umbrella in her hand.
So she was still at the Keyaki Mall huh ...
There was no sign of her playing with her friends. She is alone. She
probably thought of many things after parting with us.
She must be making some adjustments in her mind. However, judging by

her condition she has not been able to adjust it well. If she returned to the
dorm without an umbrella, surely she would definitely get soaked.
I thought she was waiting for her friend who had an umbrella, but it didn't
seem so. It might be best to leave her alone, but this time I was a little
worried about her after the full defeat that occurred in Class B. I hurried back
to rent another umbrella.
I was a little late, when I came back Ichinose is ready to walk while
getting wet.
She did not lead to the dormitory. Ichinose walked towards the school in

the opposite direction. Also ... She still doesn't have an umbrella and keeps
walking in the rain.
I could have let it go, but ... I chased after Ichinose with an umbrella in
my hand.
Because the rain was very heavy, she could not hear the sound of my
footsteps. Even if I called out to her, She couldn't hear ... Finally, Ichinose
arrived at the school path, where the school building could be seen. In the
pouring rain like this, of course ..., there was no sign of anyone around. After
that, she began to look towards the sky.
Instead of hating because it was rained on, it felt like she really wanted to
get wet because it was rained on.
What are you feeling And what are you thinking about? It's not hard to
guess that.
It's not bad to keep it in the rain until she really understands all that, but
she will catch a cold.
For now, Ichinose ... Feels more or less terrible.
"If you remain standing in such a place, you will catch a cold ..."
Raising my voice volume slightly, I called out to Ichinose while

approaching her.
"... Ayanokouji-kun."
She might not think that there was someone here, She was a little
surprised, When Ichinose looked at me.
"Un ..."
However, she only replied lightly not intending to move away. Without

fear of getting rained on, she once again looked at the sky.
"Go back first, I do feel like I want a little rain." When I approach the
distance where I can hear her voice, Ichinose tells me like that.
"Oh, I see..."
Even though she said it was a little ..., but this was very heavy rain.
If you leave it like this, Ichinose will be exposed to rain for an hour or
two.

It seems like this is not the right situation and listen to persuasion from
someone. So to end it requires a little force.
For Ichinose there is a way of handling, That works for Ichinose only.
I lowered the umbrella I was holding, then folded it. In an instant, the rain
began to seep from my hair to my feet.
"A ... Ayanokouji-kun ...?"
"I guess I'll accompany you ..." With my actions like that, of course
Ichinose can't ignore it.
"Why...?"
"There are times when I want to be exposed to rain without any meaning."
This is different from Ichinose, which means being exposed to heavy rain.
Two people were soaked despite having two umbrellas in their hands. I had a
strange experience like that.
"You'll catch a cold ..."
"You too, Ichinose ..."
"I'm fine. On the contrary, I think it's okay if I catch a little cold."
So it was. It may be the most appropriate way to be so drenched by the

cold rain for such a long time.
"Yes ... Then I'll do it too ..." Of course, Ichinose will be confused if
someone answers that way. 'Then let's catch a cold together' they definitely
won't reply like that either ...

"You can't ... Because you have an umbrella... It's okay for you to go
home, Ayanokouji-kun."
"There's almost no point in using an umbrella right now ..."
The underwear must have been soaking wet, and the rain penetrated into
the body.
"Th ... That's evil..."
"Forgive me..."
If Ichinose doesn't go home, then I won't go home either. I succumbed to

Ichinose with such threats.
"...... I understand. Then let's go home"
"Well then ..." I stopped to pass a umbrella.
"Since it's wet ... Let's go home."
"Haha ... yeah" It takes less than a few minutes for us to return to the
dormitory. There is no big difference either.
Two people walking together ... While in the rain. I thought it wasn't bad
to return quietly, but Ichinose immediately sighed.
"I always show my bad side to Ayanokouji-kun ..., really not cool huh ..."
"A bad side ... Yes ... That might have a point."
Lately she was played by Sakayanagi and had temporarily lost her true
identity.
"Even though in front of others I can be more resilient ... Why is that...?"

"Well ... I think ... Only the trustworthy person can see someone's bad
side."
You won't show weakness, at least ... Not in front of people you hate.
Even if you lied about your determination, but you still revealed your
weakness when alone.
"It's a little narcissistic to say that. Forget what I said just now."
"No ... I guess you are right. Ayanokouji-kun is a person who can be
trusted .., that's why I show my weaknesses like this. But ... When I'm weak, I
feel Ayanokouji-kun is always beside me."
"It was just a coincidence ..."
"I am really, really sorry."
"There's no need to apologize. I don't think that's a bad thing. If other

students know they must be mad at me."
Even in the same school year Ichinose was a very popular girl. If boys
hear it, they might be very jealous.
"If it's okay, you can say your complaints."
"That...."
Ichinose, looking confused, shook her head left and right.
"I can't ... It's not good to show my weakness like this, I'm really pathetic
right." Even though it's getting warmer, the temperature is still low.
Finally, under this heavy rain ..., we arrived in front of the dormitory.
Even though it was only a little longer, we arrived at the dormitory lobby ...,
but Ichinose stopped once again.

"What will you do ... Ichinose?"
"Right now ... I don't want to go back to my room for a while." Saying
that, She refused to go back home.
It was a rejection with a stronger will than before.
"Even so we have to go back first."
It's true, if it gets rained a little on his mind. But that does not lead to a
fundamental solution.
I cannot agree with Ichinose's resistance.
"Even so, I really don't want to go back home ... Right now..."
"Is that so ... I will stay here then." Because I showed a tough attitude,
making Ichinose surprised and confused.
"If you are alone in the room, then you will remember a lot of things and
will feel pressured again ... Because of that you don't want to go back right?"
Even though I kept getting rained on like this, Ichinose still didn't move
forward. If that's the case, there's no choice but to move forward in another
way.
"Then, want to come to my room?"
"Eh?"
Responding to an unexpected question from me, Ichinose looked into my

eyes.
"If there is someone to talk to, I don't think you will be depressed
anymore."

"But ... I'm wet ..."
"Besides, I'm also wet, it doesn't make any difference. If Ichinose says she
won't come over, then I'll stay here with you."
"It is unexpected ... if Ayanokouji-kun is a coercive huh ..."
"Maybe so..."
After that we both went to the dormitory with wet bodies. Incidentally, at
this time there was no one in the lobby. After that we both entered the
elevator and went to my room on the 4th floor.
"Come in."
"Is that really all right?"
"Yes.."
"... I'm sorry, thank you"
I put Ichinose in the room and first told her to sit down. A cold floor
might make it even colder. With her clothes wet ... I can't say it's a good
thing, but at least not to make it colder ... I turned off the air conditioner.
After that I took a towel and gave it to Ichinose.
"What if you talk about it without being rushed?"
"Talk about ...?"
"Everything Ichinose thinks about, worries ... And all that stuff."
"That ... No, I can't..."
Confused, Ichinose refused.

"Lately, I always relied on Ayanokoujikun. More than anyone, you always
save me. If I say more than this ... It's really not cool... I can't do it." Ichinose
Honami is a weak girl. However, she always has something that make it
looks like an amazing leader.
Because it is a skill that is certainly needed as a leader. Something like ...

'With this person, it's okay to follow'. Something she must show as a leader.
"Ayanokouji-kun knows enough about me anyway ..."
"Of course ... I am getting closer to Ichinose ... But it's only limited to a
student named Ichinose Honami. I still don't know how much trouble about
you being the leader of Class B."
"If you know that ... Then..."
Without wanting to talk about it honestly. Ichinose hid his face with a
towel. It's like she refused to let read something from her facial expression.
"Do you not trust me?"
"Eh?"
Ichinose responded while still hiding her face.
"If that's the case, it's fine ... You don't need to say it. On the contrary, it's
a wrong to tell others."
"No ... That's not it... I might trust Ayanokouji-kun more than anyone ..."
Whether it's a lie or true, this is a trivial matter.
Because whichever it is, I directed Ichinose to say that.
"It is an honor for me, but why do you say it so easily? I might just use
Ichinose's honesty ... Like ... Well ... Even though it's only half... You used to

tell Sakayanagi about your past right..? "
An event that is still new in her memory. Keep your past a secret when
she was in middle school. Although she shoplifted for the sake of her
younger sister. But she told Sakayanagi from Class A that was in fact her
enemy. Although manipulated, but said something that should not be easily
expressed even though it was her closest friend.
She is too far a better person.
"In a situation where you don't know each other's relationship. Normally
you don't talk about your secrets just like that."
Of course, if it's a deliberately fabricated story, another story ... But what
Ichinose did was meaningless.
No ... Even though she knew she was in trouble, She still did it.
"Therefore ... What will you do if the same situation occurs again?"
"Even I ... It's enough if that happens again." Saying that, She touched the
tip of her wet bangs adorably.
"I see ... If that's okay. If you always remember to be careful, then I won't
talk about it more deeply."
"Ah, no, that's not it. It's true ... I don't want to experience difficulties the
same way. But Ayanokouji-kun is different."
"I'm in a different class. Isn't it no different if I'm Ichinose's enemy?"
"I don't want to say the enemy easily."
"Even if you don't want to say that, that's the truth."
"... But ..."

Unable to accept it, Ichinose reselected her words.
"Not a partner, but someone who can be trusted." By expressing it like

that, She hates the word 'enemy'.
Immediately, the water began to boil.
"Coffee, Coffee Milk, hot chocolate also ..."
"Then ... Hot chocolate." Ichinose nodded and smiled a little when She
said... I made her a hot chocolate.
Therefore, she can warm her body. Finally the rain subsided a little, and
the sunset began to pierce the clouds. Ichinose, who had been watching the
scenery outside for a while, smiled a little at me.
After a while, Ichinose began to talk about her feelings little by little.
"When I met my classmates in class B, I felt confident that we could win.

It could be said that it was a self-conceit, so I thought ... I was blessed with a
very good environment. Even now that feeling hasn't changed. "
Like confirming again ..., Ichinose said that.
"But the only miscalculation is that I am the leader. If I could do it better,

I think class B could have more points than it currently has."
"Not really ... I don't doubt that Ichinose is an extraordinary person."

Shaking her head left and right, She refused my words.
"Today, I spoke with Horikita-san and I really felt it. She has grown so
much over the past year. Even Ryuuen-kun and Sakayanagi-san are like that.
The leaders in each class are getting stronger and stronger." Unlike the
surrounding environment that shows such enthusiasm. She hasn't seen herself
grow in a year.

That's how she lost her confidence. She had the strong impression of
being left behind by others, as if it was her own fault.
"I ... Can I win after this ...?"
"Win after this ..."
(Tln: Don't misunderstand, Kiyo just repeats Ichinose's words. He hasn't

answered at all.)
"I want to hear Ayanokouji-kun's opinion ... Can you answer me

honestly?"
"If that's your wish ... Then I can't help but answer it."
Not that my answer is correct. But ... Ichinose wants to know that one
answer now. However ... That's not something I can say now. The future is
uncertain, and there are still unlimited possibilities. I know very well that
Ichinose is not a student who will give up here.
"Soon we will become class 2. In other words the start of the new school
year ..."
"Yes..."
"During that one year, try to always move forward with your classmates.
During the trip, sometimes there are things that make you happy, sad,
sometimes you feel like you are completely destroyed. Even so ... Never once
thinking of stopping... "
Now ..., what class B leader Ichinose Honami can do is ... Same as before
... She just has to live her life with courage.
There is no way ... Other than trusting her friends... That's the only
weapon allowed in Class B.

"So ... That ... One year later... Can I get the answer I want...?" One year
later, is something that cannot be seen now. She must have felt an incredible
sense of anxiety because of that.
"I'm afraid, myself one year later, the words one year later that
Ayanokouji-kun said, I'm afraid ..."
Life in high school, high school that had begun well as a class B. Ichinose
with her classmates could pass this one year safely protecting her position.
Surrounded by many friends, and living school life smoothly.
However, if you don't pay attention, you will find that the gap is closing.
In front of Ichinose Honami, the word "defeated" appeared.
"I...."
"I know ... That's not an answer you can accept and understand" Ichinose
averted her gaze.
I can't answer the question 'can she win over this'.
No ... It doesn't even need to be answered. Big differences begin to

emerge in the power that is currently visible. If evaluating objectively at this
time, it is likely that the class will sink to the lower classes next year.
That was Ichinose's inaction. Not because it's cold. But her body trembled
slightly with fear.
"What must be done? What must be done ..." Ichinose will certainly never
show weaknesses like this to other students.
Especially to classmates.
It's easy for me to give soft words here. It's also easy for me to be gentle

and whisper sweet words in Ichinose's open heart. Even now ... I might be
able to touch her body under her wet clothes.
As I moved, Ichinose reacted and looked at me. I moved to Ichinose's

side, sat together and stared at her gaze that wanted to escape.
"A-Ayanokouji-kun ...?" I touched Ichinose's wet hair with my right hand

... Then lightly touched her cheeks.
A cold sensation, a soft sensation, and also a little ... Warmth flowing
down my fingertips. Then ... I moved my thumb and touched Ichinose's lips
gently. By doing that, her body's trembling diminished, and her trembling lips
finally calmed down.
Usually it is an action that should be refused, and it is not strange to run

away immediately because of it. But Ichinose still did not go.
"Inconceivable ... You are such a strange person ... Ayanokouji-kun..."
"I guess so ..." Stopping the conversation ... I just looked at Ichinose.
Nothing more, nothing less.
"Well ... Ichinose, just like today, will you meet me again next year?"
"..... What does it mean?" Without releasing my palm, Ichinose's moist

eyes caught me and never let go.
"It means it's the same as that ... One more year I want to meet you
exactly like now. Me and Ichinose are alone together." In a certain sense ... It
might sound like confessing feelings.
But ... It's enough up to here. I let go of my hand gently and kept my
distance from Ichinose.
"From now on, don't hesitate and move forward, and meet me next year.
Will you promise me?"

"That ..." She hesitated for a moment. "It's possible ... At that time I ... Our
class ..."
"It has nothing to do ... I just want to see Ichinose one year later ..."
Ichinose closed her eyes and nodded slightly.
"The answer I am trying to convey ... At that time... I promise I will say it
..."
"Yes, thank you ... Ayanokouji-kun." The energy that had been lost in her
eyes ... Was confirmed to have begun returning.
"I will also promise. Throughout this year I will fight with all my strength
and head to class A." Now in this place ... Ichinose showed her best smile to
me. Promise to see each other in the years to come. If we can both survive,
then this promise will be fulfilled.
Class B is led by Ichinose Honami. What will they do later?
Many things are still in doubt ..., but the future is not yet determined.
However ... If they will fall, I will be the [Misinterpretation] at that time.

Chapter 4 - From a Brother to a Sister
Intro
The next day, March 31. Today will be a special day for me.
Yes ... Today is the day Horikita Manabu will start his new journey. The
promised time is right in the middle of the day.
Acting as usual ... I arrived in front of the main gate early. He did not tell
his other juniors about the day of his departure. So far no one but myself was
present.
Occasionally in the distance, I waited for his arrival, while staring at the
students who went to the Keyaki mall.
A year ago, I came to school through this main gate. A place that is
usually close, but is never approached.
Although it can be passed by bus for club activities and exams. But there
are only two choices for walking out of this main gate, graduation or
expulsion.
Since there is no repetition system, one of these two situations will

inevitably occur within 3 years.
"Recently, I'm thinking about this kind of thing."
It was about time to reach the 2nd grade, I often look back on my own

feelings lately.
Horikita's brother finally arrived ... 20 minutes before the scheduled time.
After confirming my appearance, Horikita's brother turned his gaze to look at
the environment around me.
No need to ask what is the meaning of his action.
"Unfortunately ... Your sister hasn't arrived yet."
"Oh, I see..."
The time now is around 11:40 a.m. Not that he was late.
However, considering that there was only a little time left, he should have
arrived earlier. When meeting with Ichinose the other day. It is still new in
my mind that Horikita acts like she has a lot of free time.
Could there be some kind of incident that is happening?
"Want me to give her a call?" I suggested it like that.
Rather than me, it should be easier to ask if it's Horikita's brother. I

thought so, but ...
"No, there's no need ..." Responding to my proposal, Horikita's brother

refused by moving his hand.
"If her health deteriorates, she should have contacted me."
"Looks like ... She didn't fall asleep too..." That was not possible, but I
said that there was such a possibility.
"Even if she overslept, there's no need to wake her up either." If she

overslept on this very important day, does that mean that she is no longer
worthy to be covered with him...?

Horikita's brother response did not change even on the last day of the
meeting.
"Well ... It's fine. Besides, there is still time before the promised hour."
Maybe she is currently in a nervous state in her room because she is meeting
her older brother.
"Not to mention Suzune, I didn't expect you to come so early."
"Somehow I feel you will also come early." Meeting place at midday. Of
course, there is plenty of time until the bus departure.
But ... Talking about the last farewell. Of course, both Horikita's brother
and sister should expect to have a long talk here. And as expected, he
appeared 20 minutes before the scheduled time.
The only thing missing is the absence of Horikita who should be the main
character. However, as long as there is no her, there is no choice but to talk
about something. Just spending time in silence is the same as wasting it.
After thinking a little, I talked about what I have been interested in lately.
"Sorry, maybe it's better for me to act a little more about the student
council issue for your sake."
For the sake of stopping Nagumo Miyabi's 'tantrum' ... Horikta's brother
has consulted me. However, at that time I still strongly desired a peaceful life,
so I did not follow it. Even to introduce me to the Vice Chair of Student
Council Kiriyama ..., but it only ended there.
In the end, to this day ... I have not taken any action to move Nagumo.
"Don't worry ... All of that is my responsibility, there is also a problem

about me that imposes them on you." For Horikita's brother this school has
become his past.

From now on, whatever the situation, he has no need to worry about it
anymore.
"But, even so ... Let me warn you one last time. I basically take a positive
attitude to our school's policy. Despite the basic idea of power, there is plenty
of room for the lower classes to win. Yes, although this isn't an easy fight, of
course. "
"I think ... There is no persuasive power if it comes from you who has
always been class A for 3 years."
"That's because many people don't realize the essence of it. Of course,
there are a lot of improvement points on the side of the school too. But if you
look back, you should know Either an uninhabited island exam or an exam at
the end of the school year, there is always an opportunity for the lower
classes to win against the upper classes."
Not just the written exam factor, but the strong search through special
exams as well.
In the uninhabited island test, it is not difficult to win from Class A or

Class B with its strong unity. The same applies to the final school exams.
Even though it is a test that is greatly influenced by luck, in other words ...
This is proof that the lower classes can win.
"Luck determines the magnitude of victory or defeat. That is a necessary

consideration for first-year students who are still inexperienced to win against
the upper classes. But ... At the same time it is something that is not
acceptable to the upper classes. A factor which they don't like... "The school's
consideration of the lower classes creates dissatisfaction from the upper
classes.
Apart from the movement to save 20 million personal points, basically

working together as a class is part of the school system, and it is a mechanism
that does not leave those who have low ability. Each class has students who

excel and there are also some students who compete at lower levels. Nagumo
must have experienced the same test as us all year and came to the same
thought ...
He wants to make it a more capability and achievement based system that

can be won by individual strengths.
The mechanism where someone at the top will always be at the top and
someone at the bottom will always be at the bottom.
"Perhaps, what Nagumo and the others are trying to do is not a mistake..."
There will be some dissatisfaction, but at the same time, there must also
be many students agreeing. And in the case of second grade students, the
majority of students support it. Of course, it is not just a simple supported.
There must be some students who are swayed by the surrounding situation
and support with such an attitude. If everyone agrees, Then all classes should
compete with each other.
"In terms of class points ..., there is a big gap in Grade 2...?"
"Yes ... Class A Nagumo got 1491 points this March. Class B is 889
points. Class C is 280 points. And Class D is 76 points."
Considering that there was only one year left, Class A is already in a
stable position Situation.
Among them, Nagumo had the courage to propose assistance to any lower
class.
Of course ... With only 76 points, it's almost impossible to turn things
around.
"There should be lots of supporters about it. If you can't win it with your
class, then the only way to go to class A is to win it individually."

"Maybe so ... But ..., Nagumo's approach would make many people
unhappy too." If you become too talented and individualistic, that will give
rise to suspicion of your classmates.
That can make everything around him become an enemy.
Horikita's brother, no but Horikita Manabu thinks that the cooperation of

the organization called class is absolute.
As a result, creating an organization with a far-sighted future.
"Isn't that the same with the current system? Three classes besides class A
remain unhappy." I may only be able to imagine what the ideal Nagumo is
trying to create, but if a system that allows victory for individuals is
established, a Plus can be added as an aid to less than 40 students per class.
"Yes ... For example ..."
When I tried to talk, Horikita's brother spoke before me.
"The personal points of students under class B are all collected at once,
and they will use it as a gambling game to get to class A ... Is that right ...?"
(TLkomen: it was revealed how Nagumo promised every talented student

in each class could jump to class A)
I nodded, we really thought of the same idea as him. Regardless of

students who have dropped out of school ..., there are 120 students from class
B to class D. If he collects all of their personal points, it might be easy to
surpass 20 million points. It might even reach 40 million to 60 million points.
Of course ... Not all students can take part in gambling. Right now I don't
know what kind of system they will use ..., but until a while ago, Personal
points can also be cashed at the time of graduation. Because of that, there are
also some students who are fine with their personal points even though
graduating as a Grade D student.

However, if he is able to get the investors above all the existing conditions
... If you can't win as a class, it's not bad to make a bet at the last moment.
With this, they can increase the number of students who can go to Class
A. The higher the Class A points are, the easier it is to make the last bet come
true.
"Didn't you talk about that to your classmates?"
"It would be a lie if I said there wasn't, but that could never be realized.
Classes A and B compete with each other, but for classes C and D they are
not able to leave enough points to do that." I remember contacting a third
year D student one year ago who seemed to be in trouble. If you keep losing,
it will be harder for him to get class points.
If you fall into a situation where you have to spend every month with 0
points, it will only fall into a negative vortex.
"If it's about that then it hasn't affected anything. However ... Nagumo
plans to hold a festival involving even class A itself. In other words, putting
the risk on his own colleagues."
Students with low ability in class A have the potential to drop out of
school. Surely that's right ... They wouldn't admit it if only Class A was in the
safe zone of a meritocracy system. Both class A to class D must be equal
level about it.
"I don't know how far they will go, but that's a brave decision ..."
"He is just bored with the current situation where his victory has been
confirmed. This may be due to the fact that he, join the Student Council was
just to kill time." If you have the ability and support, no one has the right to
complain about it.
"The class is a community of shared destiny. I think that this framework

alone should not be broken."
"Because of that, you can't agree with Nagumo's way huh ..."
He did not nod, but Horikita's brother accepted the words.
I understood what he was trying to say, but I couldn't say which was true.
Other than that....
"I will see what Nagumo is trying to do. If he changes the school year
instead ... The whole school becomes more meritocratic, I cannot deny not
experiencing it." Without lying, I decided to report what happened in the
future.
"I see ... So you will go further than me."
"You're exaggerating too much." I just have no intention of stopping

Nagumo and have no way to stop it.
Therefore ... It's not bad to see the world that Nagumo is trying to make.
This one year that Horikta's brother has protected, is really firmly planted
in me.
"I'm not as great as you think ..."
"No, sorry but I don't think so."
Horikita's brother strongly denied the humility I showed.
"In any way, it seems like your judgment about me hasn't decreased ..."
"If there's a part that's decreasing, then I'm lowering the limit." Yeah ...
Come to think of it, Horikita's brother hasn't changed his judgment about me
for almost a year.

Regardless of what he knows, the standards don't change.
"I really don't understand. Which part of me you recognize."
The only information the older brother has compared to other students is
only about stopping acts of violence against his younger sister and adjusting
my test scores upon entry.
Other general information is only about the speed of the legs that I
showed when I ran with this person in the relay.
He doesn't know how good I am at studying or how good I am at sports.
"To a certain extent, I can feel the opponent's skills with my own
sensitivity and intuition."
Is this something abstract and not something concrete huh ...? To be able
to evaluate myself to that extent, that's really great.
"How do you see me with that sensibility? I want to hear it, just think of it
as a farewell gift for me. "
I was interested, so I decided to ask.
Actually, I just want to compare, does he see me as I see myself.

Horikita's brother can definitely answer it without applying additional words.
"Yeah, I see you ..." After a while, he looked back at this year.
"Life experience up to now ... From the looks of it, there are so many
deviations about it. There are no gaps anywhere. There is no need to say
about your strategic knowledge, and no one seems to be able to say anything
about the use of skills in physical strength. You are an opponent I didn't want
to fight against. "

That's really a good rating. If this is just a simple sensibility. Then it is
true.
"In other words, you gave me a completely white flag ?"
(Tln: white flag means surrender.)
"This and that are different matters. Even if you are a perfect opponent,
there is always a chance of winning." I'm a little relieved by Horikita's
brother who answers like that.
"Especially, competing class in this school. No matter how much

excellence, there is always a limit to doing something. "
"That's right ... That's why I feel drawn to it..."
"Ayanokouji ... What kind of environment did you grow up in? ... It's not
a coincidence that you were born with all of your abilities, right? That's also
not an area that can be reached because you have a family that educates you
thoroughly and thoroughly."
"Didn't you not grow up in an ordinary family environment ...?"
An elite who is capable of serving as Chair of the Student Council must

understand well how to climb up to this.
"Nothing is suddenly above at first. There was a time when I had to

struggle very much for it, but I have made continuous efforts based on it.
From childhood until now and beyond." Horikita said that he stood on the
pile.
"Well... If you follow that theory, then I might have tried more than that."
"That is true..."
To win from those who have tried, must make efforts beyond his efforts.

It's true that that's not all ..., but only one answer. Horikita Manabu took out
his cell phone. Then, show the cell phone number displayed on the cell phone
screen. Then he turned the screen and displayed another different number.
"Remember these two cell phone numbers. If you have problems after
graduation, you can always consult me. If you can't remember now, you can
write them down, the first is mine and the other is Tachibana. But ... Make
sure to delete it later. "
Contact with people outside of school is prohibited even through this cell
phone. Making notes carelessly will only hurt me.
I'm fine with no problems, remembering the two 11 digit cell phone
numbers in one corner of my head.
Personally, I can't imagine a day when I will use this number ... But there
is no loss in remembering that.
"By the way .., I haven't heard it yet .., where are you going after this?"
Because he also told me Tachibana's cell phone number, I understood that he
would keep in touch even after graduating ... But ...
"About that...."
Horikita who tried to speak, confirmed the time on his cell phone and
stopped his words.
"I'll talk about it after you graduate. Now it's time for that." Soon the time
is right at 12 noon.
In other words, the time when meeting Horikita's brother. But there ... I
could not see the presence of his younger sister.
His expression looked the same as usual, but it made me feel lonely
somewhere.

"Isn't it better to contact her?" I can't think that she won't show up here
today.
(Tln: actually the raw is more complex and it will definitely make you
dizzy, but I've simplified it like this.)
"No ... It's better not to." Even if she is involved in an incident, Horikta's
brother seems to remain at his discretion not to contact her.
I really understood that he actually didn't hate his younger sister.
"There's no need for you to be stubborn, right? Sometimes it's not bad to
reach out your hand first ..."
"I'm afraid that my temporary emotions can hamper my sister's growth. If

it's just being involved in an incident, then that's fine. But if she decides not
to meet can make her grow ... Then that's better. More than that ... I'm just
will be a barrier for her. "
"Growing up without meeting you? Do you really think your sister arrived
at such thoughts?"
"Suzune will judge that." That is not an area that can be said ..., therefore
he is not honest.
"You don't seem to be showing optimistic things ..."
"I just decided how to use that optimism."
I think it's time to use it now. One minute passed from 12:00 hours.
I thought he would go directly to the main gate, but he hasn't started

walking towards it. While not showing his optimism, but apparently he
showed a little.
"I have something that I want to confirm with you. I want you to answer it

as a sign of my graduation."
Said Horikita's brother who changed the direction of the conversation and
his gaze. I nodded at his optimism for the last time.
"If it's something I can answer ..." Maybe when this conversation is over,
Horikita's brother will walk towards the main gate.
"Why do you spend time hiding your talents?" That's not something
unexpected, but it's a pretty straightforward statement to the point.
"It's simple. I just don't like to stand out ..."
"Even if you hide your true identity, are you still going to implement it?"
"I don't know ... I never thought about it that deep." When entering this
school, I just want to live a normal student life.
However, if asked like this, there might be some doubts about it.
"Normally ... I will decide to spend time as an ordinary student that can be
found anywhere. There is a winding road, and sometimes there are times
when I have to do it."
"Do you intend to continue doing the same thing in the future?"
"I don't know ... Because lately I've been getting more attention. Although
there are not many things to do seriously, they may have increased. "
Actually, there are many parts that I can't understand. But for now I
express my feelings honestly.
After hearing that, what answer would Horikita's brother give?
"Lately I ... Always think about what I can do and what I can't do at this
school." He said so ... While looking far towards the school building.

"Did I do my best? Is there no room for me to grow further?" In other
words, that means ... He has lived a life in an environment that is almost the
opposite of mine. That's why he climbed to the top until he became President
of the Student Council.
"Is it really meaningful for you to continue to live your school life behind
the scenes like this ...?"
"I don't think it's wrong to say it as comfort."
"That might be true ... But, didn't you come to this school to leave
something ...? If it's true ... Then, I think you should do your best for it."
"Leaving something ... That can only be done by someone like you." I
denied like that, but Horikita's brother seemed unsure about it.
"If you can't leave anything to school, then you can leave something for
the students. Carve out the students ... To never forget the memory that there
is a student named Ayanokouji Kiyotaka." Carve out my existence in
someone's heart. I never even thought about that.
"I really thank you for making my sister grow. But ... I know very well for
a year seeing you, that you are not a man who will end with just this. You are
hiding an extraordinary power. That's why ... Don't disappoint me. "
Encouragement as student council president and as a senior at the

Advanced Nursing High School.
"If you chase yourself within the limits, then make it a memorable
memory for the past 3 years."
"Becoming an unforgettable existence ? I might have dropped out while in

the middle of two or three years."
"Even if you were involved in an incident and were determined to drop

out before 3 years. It is still possible to leave memories about you. When you
look at the past 3 years ... If you can make a lot of students think that, he
really thankful for meeting a student named Ayanokouji Kiyotaka. I think
you've achieved the same thing as that. "
It was told once more .., I felt the words gradually sink into my heart.
"I understand ... I'll think about it carefully."
Now ... That's the best answer I can reply.
"It's okay. That's not the answer I have to look for, but you have to look
for it ... Ayanokouji ..."
About the student council president, led by Nagumo, about his younger
sister Horikita, and even about school. The decision finally lies with myself.
In this world full of ingredients that can make you grow and develop.
Wherever it is, there are always instructions to improve yourself.
Even now, dealing with Horikita's brother is part of it. Assuming that I
will spend the rest of my school life quietly behind the scenes ..., it is true
that I will definitely leave something later ...
My memory. But, memories that seem so pleasant. At first I was satisfied

with that. That's why I lived as calmly as possible for the past year. But that
might not be the answer, it seems.
There is a meaning why I came to this school.
Yes, it is true.
"In the end ... I just like lecturing you, please forgive me."
"No. I feel like I received the best words from my senior for his juniors."

Parting with you ... Somewhere I feel lonely. I decided to stop saying that.
"Huh ... Looks like we both show sides that don't look like us, huh..."
Sometimes we might be able to talk because we know that there is distance
about it.
And sometimes you can understand without using words.
"It's about time ... I'll leave ..." Feeling his sister didn't show up even after
12:10, his brother said that.
After that, Horikita's brother who saw the school somewhere felt reluctant
then looked towards the first year dormitory.
The absence of a younger sister who was supposed to come. Surely no

one can anticipate this development.
Is that your answer Horikita ...?
(Tln: I mean the little sister Suzune)
I could not help feeling that doubt. I certainly admit that brother and sister
have a slightly complicated relationship.
(Tln: complicated / bad, just like you guys, the kanji means the same
thing.)
However, you should have suffered for many years in order to break this
relationship.
And finally, time to get the right answer. I reached into my pocket then
take out my cell phone.
Shouldn't we force her to meet her brother here? Whether it's for a
moment or a glance, if you can push Horikita even if forced.

No .... Wouldn't it have the opposite effect if you did that? I might break
the relationship between brother and sister who will start to melt it. In the
end, whether she wanted to meet or not want to meet was something that only
the two of them felt. This is not something a third party has to intervene in.
"Sorry ... By the end, my sister has caused you problems..." Seeing my
feelings, Horikta's brother calmly apologized to me.
"I have not received any losses." Turning his back, the man who led for
three years in this school... Will leave...
"For the past three years ... I have pride that I can continue to lead,
without stopping."
That includes everything.
The last word of Brother Horikita looked back for 3 years.
"I lost many of my classmates along the way. Even in other classes ...
"Even though he said that, he didn't feel disappointed.
"As a result, we had a total of 24 school dropouts before graduation. Even

in the third Grade there were 13 dropouts."
I don't understand ... Whether this is more or not than last year.
If I'm not mistaken ... Nagumo and the others in Grade 2, there were 17
students who dropped out until last winter.
"You only have 3 people in Grade 1 ..." It's not hard to imagine that it will
be tighter when you pass the next school year.
"Is it necessary for students who are unable to solve their problems to
fall?"
(Tln: in raw mean it fell, but here it might mean dropping out of school or

drop out)
"Of course, Students who drop out are basically those who don't meet the
standards. But sometimes you can also lose a student who excels."
Sometimes you beat someone, or sometimes you get defeated by a stronger
opponent. It is not uncommon for a student who is not expected to disappear.
"Some voices have questioned the school system like that ..., but at the
same time I am also really grateful to this school."
Horikita's brother does not deny the way the school does things, to
eliminate his peers.
"In this school, students study education for the future of Japan. It is
impossible for 100 to adapt to 100 people. The same is true for finding a
university or finding a job in any company." Passing or failing is assessed not
only regarding suitability or unsuitability, but also from various final results
as well.
"I can learn about that philosophy. I can feel it from my skin. After
leaving here, I will never lose the selection because of half-hanging."
That much you can grow, huh? How many students will reach this height
in the same school year ...?
"Enough to get here huh ..." The main gate. a few meters away the main
gate could be seen.
Then ..., for the last time Horikta's brother faced me.
"This may be a one-sided request, but I leave Suzune to you." Saying that,
Horikita's brother extended his right hand to me.
"Can you accept shaking hands with me?"
"Sure...."

I held the hand in his presence.
Shaking hands is the act of holding his hand and my hand together.
Horikita's brother hand grip contains mysterious power.
Then we both let go of each other.
"Until we meet again, Ayanokouji ..." Leaving a parting word, he began to

approach the main gate. If he leaves here, then no one can do anything about
it.
2 years at the shortest. Or meet him again, will only come true after the
dropout from school.
And I will never meet this man again ...
"Brother ..." A loud scream came from behind me. There is no room for
doubt in this situation, whose voice it is ... Listening to that voice, Horikita's
brother stopped.
Apparently, right at the last minute it seems like ...
After noon, they will be separated in meters. If her arrival was only one
minute late, surely it would not be possible to see his face.
When Horikita's brother looked back, by seeing his eyes, I understood for
the first time that there was a strong shock including ...
Is it really surprising that your little sister came ...?
Of course there are ... I think like that ... but apparently not.
No ... That's not all... Is that right? The real reason for the shock, as soon
as I found out the answer ...

"You...."
Past the scheduled time ... Horikita, who was running out of breath, stood
beside me.
But right now, to Horikita, I'm the same as the surrounding scenery. Not
seen in her view.
Then she took a step closer to her brother while breathing.
"I'm sorry for being late ...!" She apologized while bowing her head.
Why late? Usually will ask like that.
"No ......" But for this time ... There was no need to answer that reason
With just one look, you will be able to understand the reason. Confusion,
not ... But pure surprise. That's because there is a big difference between
yesterday's Horikita and today's Horikita.
So is this ...? The reason why Horikita's brother found out that her
younger sister did not grow up soon after entering this school? Horikita
Manabu seems lost for words after seeing Horikita's current state.
Yes ... so do I. ... On this last day of farewell. I can clearly understand the
readiness of Horikita to come to this place with the intention of being late.
With a sister like that ..., there's no way her brother would scold her.
"Looks like you've changed, huh ..." A brother who was relieved by the
appearance of his younger sister calmly said that.
"I ... Has it really changed?"
"No ... I will correct it, you seem to have returned to your old self ...
Suzune ..." That was not the beginning, but returned to the origin.

"One year ... No... It takes years for that." Horikita slowly answered the
question from the brother, while holding her breath.
"Why can't I return to my former self faster ... Even if I'm sorry, I can't
always regret it ..." One step, Horikita began to approach her brother.
"What are you thinking right now ...?"
"What is it ... To be honest ..., a lie if I say there is still no part that makes
me confused." Horikita was confused because her words did not continue
well.
While staring at her with soothing eyes, Horikita's brother waited for the
spinning words.
"But ... I can say this with certainty. I have always followed the shadow of
my brother. However, today, that kind of me is no longer here."
Horikita Suzune only lives for her brother, and only thinks of her brother.
Study and exercise are all for the sake of being recognized by her brother.
"Then ... Because you have stopped chasing my back, what will you do in
the future?" Starting from the brother. Horikita regulated her breathing, then
twisted more words.
"Because now I have learned my lesson from chasing someone's back. I

will find a way in my own way."
Right now, Horikita has only just let go of her own doubts. She finally
began to look around the environment.
Still, She could not stop her footsteps.
"And then....!" Live your own way.

Looks easy, but is very difficult to do.
Just by showing it ... It should be good enough as a gift for her brother.
But ..., Horikita doesn't seem to end with just that.
"I, from now on will walk forward with my classmates." Be an example to

those around her, and to those who will guide others. That is a very important
factor as a leader.
"And I will study together with my friends in this school ..., to find my
way." When I met Horikita a year ago, I didn't think she could grow this far.
More superior than others, a model student who is insolent. A neighbor

who is just adjacent to my seat. Just having good and bad individual abilities
... That's my picture of her.
"I see ... Finally, you really returned to your heart, as I once remembered."
Not like me ... That might be seen by Horikita Manabu.
Someone who knows and believes the potential of her younger sister more
than anyone.
Horikita's brother placed the luggage he was carrying and shortened the
remaining distance from Horikita.
Freed from the distance that the two were almost separated.
Both of them are now within range if they want to reach out to each other
with their hands.
"Do you know what is my biggest reason to stay away from you?"
"....No."
It's possible Horikita didn't understand her brother's feelings well.

She just broke the curse of her past. Unconsciously, She was in a
condition like a treasure box that was forced to be opened. There is no 'key' to
answer that question. Why did Horikita's brother reject his sister so much?
Why push her away ?
"I really care about you ..."
"Hu ..!?" Like telling her the 'key' ... Horikita's brother gave her last
present.
"And when you were little ... I felt a great talent from you. Even though
you are not yet skilled, you are like a shining rough stone. In the end, the
rough stone is polished, and I have hope that you will be able to show a
power that surpasses more than I can. " The final step, Horikita's brother
approached her.
The distance that can touch it is only by lifting a little arm.
"But you are trapped in an illusion. Then you decide that you are inferior
to me, giving up if it is not possible to overwhelm me, and choosing the
option to discard your own growth. You only choose to catch up behind my
back as a final stop. I just can't forgive such a thing ... "
Just wanted to chase after her brother's shadow and stand next to him.
Surely that's not a bad thing.
It can be said that it is a laudable goal.
However, in other words ... The ultimate goal is when she can stand
together parallel to her brother. It was truly like the last stop.
A younger sister who wants to overtake her older brother, and an older
brother conflict that she wants to go beyond. That was the one who created a
big gap in the two brothers.

"Be strong ... And be even better..."
Gently, her brother hugged his younger sister ... Horikita made her best
effort just to stand alone ..., but the brother hugged herself tightly.
[Short hair] Horikita swings.
"Bro ....."
"You'll be fine. I'm sure of it now ..." not for me to be able to say anything
more.
There is a room where you can't say anything.
"There is something that I kept quiet for a number of years ... So I have to
apologize to you ..."
"Apologize?"
Not knowing what that was, Horikita listened while holding her brother's
chest.
"During this time, I am the main reason why we have a relationship like
this ..."
"What does it mean...?" In a small voice, Horikita asked.
"Back then, I once said I like long hair, right ... But it was a lie..."
"Eh, is that true !?" Horikita let out a surprised voice that had never been
known before.
"I intend to see if you really accept my words and will extend your hair
even if you lose color in yourself, when you choose that short hair style. I just
want to make sure of that ... "As a result, Horikita began to lengthen her hair

to match her brother's preferences.
Therefore ... When he met her again at this school, he immediately

understood.
Nothing has changed from Horikita Suzune.
To the younger sister who just kept chasing her brother's back, He felt
disappointed ...
There is no need to check whether she is successful or not in learning or

sports.
"... Forgive that lie."
"It's cruel ... Brother..."
"I will not make any excuses."

Chances are Horikita's brother did not correct his lie intentionally.
For the sake of being able to feel and believe that his little sister will
change one day.
"I forgive it ... My big brother's lie... Thanks to that lie, I am me today."
Because Horikita found out, She laughed and forgave the lie. Holding the
younger sister's shoulder and then face to face. Horikita showed her brother
the best smile she could make.
In response, Horikita's brother also smiled to take off his mask. He is not a
man who never shows his smile.
But ... This is the first time I've seen his soft, soothing smile. I might not
be able to see a smile like that again.
One more year ... If he can spend another year in the same school as me.
I feel I can be more familiar with a man named Horikita Manabu. And
that could be a change.
Very regrettable.
"Suzune. Two years later, I'm waiting for you outside the main gate. Show
me your growth ..."
"Fine ... I will fight and fight to the end ..." Whatever is holding back
Horikita's growth has been removed.
From here onwards, Horikita only looked forward and continued running.
"Ayanokouji ... I really hope to see you again ..." Maybe Horikita's
brother has the same feelings as me.

"Yes..."
While I know that it is a wish that will never come true, I strongly agree
that the feeling is the same.
"It's time ..." It's near 12:30
Without realizing it .., the time of the bus will come near. They both
seemed reluctant, but slowly they both took their distance.
"See you later ..." Saying that, Horikita's brother passed the main gate.
Thus, the departure of a man. Horikita stared straight at his back and
continued to stare at him without even blinking.
Horikita Manabu with his younger sister ... I feel like they are leaving me
directions.

Part 1
Even though her brother's back had disappeared from the main gate, we
still looked in the same direction for a while.
However, there are circumstances that should not continue to sink into
those feelings. Horikita stiffened unable to move ..., I tried to release it with
my words.
"Don't feel lonely ..."
"Yes ..." Although this was not the last time, let alone the figure of her
brother in the next two years, even the voice will not be heard. But, Horikita's
expression grew stronger, and showed a face that looked dignified.
"Thank you Ayanokouji-kun ... I was saved because you were here
today."
"Really? I thought I was just blocking you."
"That's not true. If you don't talk to my brother, I won't be able to make it
on time. I'm really grateful for that."
Horikita once again thanked me, A person who obviously shouldn't have
appeared
However, her gaze was not aimed at me, but facing somewhere at that
time.
"Besides, the day my brother embarked on the journey, it would be sad if

no one but I came to see him off..." Even though it's the way her brother
chose, there must be a feeling of loneliness somewhere.
Although this was his decision, it would be a bit deserted. All of that,

must be for the sake of his younger sister.
To make it easier to deal with Horikita, he pushed the others away. Maybe
all of that was calculated by her brother ...
"I have a bond with Horikita's brother. To the extent that I also want to
talk more with him ..." At first I did not accept it as a greeting, but now I
think it would be better to be able to talk to him a little more ... Looks like it's
useless crying over spilled milk.
Two people walked back to the hostel.
"Even so, your hair ... You really cut it, huh..." Even though yesterday
was normal, but considering the delay, it wasn't difficult to imagine her
coming up with the thought to do this this morning. It must have been the last
minute choice.
"I always liked this kind of thing, but somehow it feels a bit strange ..."
(TLN: of course ... I just read it also feels a bit strange if Suzune is that
honest. Normally Suzune will definitely answer with a lot of twists and turns
... "What the heck is that none of your business" "like that.)
Yes ... Even though she said that ... she could not suddenly cut it and ruin
her brother's big moments. For the sake of escorting someone's departure
with the right appearance, She even bet on it. As a result, Horikita won.
"But wouldn't it be better to say hello beforehand? If you're afraid you

won't see your brother, wouldn't you use me to drag him to increase your
chances of seeing him?" If she would have decided to come early, then we
could have worked together.
That's good because I happened to talk and get time for her ...
"Asking for your help ... Will you be happy to work together?"

"At least for today, I'll do it."
"Is it true ...? That's what I want to say, but actually... I really was relying
on you." Horikita answers like that. However, there isn't any history
displayed on my cell phone.
"Because I was in such a hurry, I forgot my cell phone in the dormitory

and just left to cut my hair. I realized this after the cutting started. Really ... I
could have missed it ..." In other words, that Has it become a situation where
you can't do anything else ...?
Instead of returning home to retrieve the cell phone after completion, it is

faster to immediately run to the main gate.
"Stupid ..." Horikita laughed at herself.
"That much also shows Horikita feelings about this big day, of course ..."
The thought of rushing to the store and at the same time going straight
here ... It must be interesting.
Horikita who usually moves in a planned manner, it is not surprising that

she was shaken by her mistakes like that.
"The hair was cut short for the purpose of dividing myself."
"Isn't that about what your brother likes or dislikes in his head corner?"
"Of course, I'm just returning to my past self. But ... The time when I
started chasing, my legs synchronized. In that case, I think that would be the
most emotional thing to do."
Do you happen to be called the best policy huh? After seeing her long hair
for a year, there was a feeling of discomfort that was very strong in me.
"After all these years, how do you feel back to your old days?"

"I'm confused if you ask me that ... It's true that I liked short hair like this
when I was little. But all this time I always spend my time with long hair, of
course, there will be a certain attachment about it. To be honest .., this is
really complicated. " She had liked short hair for a long time. But now she
accepted her long hair ...
Her past self and her current self. There is no doubt that the two are
Horikita Suzune.
"Now ... I feel like I can accept both of me." Saying that, She touched her
short hair with her fingers.
"There are many things that I can't see right now ... So I will think of it
from scratch, will I grow my hair long or not at graduation later ... For
example, if my hair continues to grow, it might take about two the exact year
when the graduation ceremony returned to the length of my previous hair ...
"Her present self and her past self. Horikita has accepted both.
"Yes, I know that, aside from the short length of my hair ... I can meet my
brother properly." I will also look forward to it ... What will happen to her
short hair ... In the end ... Horikita Manabu left many things to Horikita. If it
doesn't help much, Horikita thinks she can't grow, but that might just end up
as my misunderstanding ...
"Do you still have regrets left?"
Actually ... One hour... No ... One day won't be enough to talk to her,
there should be a lot of feelings over the past few years that she can't talk
about even if she wants to talk about it.
"That ... Is something that cannot be done." Horikita nodded to convince

herself.
"Besides, the wall blocking my brother and me has disappeared. From

now on I only need to run past him for the next two years and talk a lot with

him after that. Right ...?"
"It's true ... He also said he would wait at your graduation ceremony."
After the graduation ceremony is over, you can be free to contact outsiders.
At that time properly, can you meet with your brother and talk together?
"Everything that happened today is a big harvest, I will be punished if I

ask for an award more than this." She changes quickly.
Yes ... On the surface, She changed. She tried to calm down in her head,
trying to change it. But changing the feelings is not an easy thing.
"But ... Well, it's fine here." Horikita who stopped in her footsteps,
stopped and said that. The face no longer looked at me.
No ... It's true that I said I can't see, huh?
"What is wrong?" I actually already know, but I'll try to hear it.
Horikita who is usually calm might get angry if she realizes those words.
However, there is no room for Horikita to see it right now ...
"I ... Just a minute... Will take a last detour before I go back home."
She tried to trick me, in an implied way to send me home.
"Detour?" Horikita could not answer when I asked where she was going.
"No, it means it's like a walk ..." For a moment she trembled, as she
responded ambiguously.
"Want me to accompany ..?"
"There's no need ..." Saying that, Horikita turned to face me then walked
away ...

She didn't go to the Keyaki mall or go to the convenience store ... But she
walked to an unpopular place. I think it would be too late to return to the
dormitory with me.
Horikita like that ... I followed her. Surely I would not leave Horikita
alone until she could calm down like that.
"Why ... Are you following me?"
Horikita said that shrill voice without turning back.
"I don't know ... Why...?"
"If you don't have a reason ... Don't follow me..." Being refused, but I
show no sign of returning.
Because for the past year, I've been used to hearing bad words from her.
"Then I will say my reason, because I just want to bully you."
"... What are you saying..., you really can't understand?..."
"Is that so ...? Then I'll say it again."
"No, you don't need to say it."
"No, that can't be ..." I intended to break the defensive line that Horikita
was guarding, and slowly open my mouth.
"When you're sad, isn't it okay to cry without holding back?"
Yes. I Just say that.
"... You ... Are you not listening to my words?"

"I listened to it. You are really happy from your heart, Being able to make
up with your brother right ..."
"That's right ... Therefore, I am truly satisfied. So where ... Where is the
sad part?"
"Of course you are not satisfied. It's true that you can talk to him in the
next two years. But humans aren't creatures that easily understand and take it
for granted ..."
A girl who dreams of that day ... Has to wait two more years.
Not that there is no happy feeling, but not everything ends like that.
"I ... I am satisfied ... I am satisfied with it."
"Then can you face me now?" Horikita who keeps turning her back.
Shaking his head left and right without listening to my request.
"I refuse ... Why should I see you?"
"I don't know ... Why is that..?" Walked quickly past her back and said a
few words to Horkita who tried to escape.
"It's okay, you can cry." Reunited with her brother for the first time in two
years and was rejected by him. Fighting along with a high fever on an
uninhabited island. Because of voting within the class, they become the
object of hatred in class. Whatever it is ... Horikita never cries.
"I, I ..."
Stopped trying to continue.
After working hard, She was able to communicate with her brother. For a
long time, Horikita had to fight here at this school.

Obviously, as long as tomorrow starts, you will be able to return to the
relationship of laughing and talking to each other. However, Her brother has
passed through this door to begin his new journey.
The next meeting will be at least 2 years later.
"No ... Don't..."
Horikita's voice began to tremble slowly.
In these long years, Horikita will have to fight here and in this school.
"Though ... What else can I do ...?" Horikita who tried to argue, but she
could not contain her feelings ..
Right now, starting to remember her brother who had just left.
"Even though....,"
"Though ... When I finally realized my mistake...!" Collapse, kneeling on

her knees. Covering her face with her hands and tears flowed freely, but she
was unable to do anything to stop it.
"Again, I am separated from my brother ...!" If she could, She would

definitely want to jump out to another part of the main gate.
But, She showed a younger sister who watched her brother leave proudly.
"Yes ... I'm lonely ..."
"Very lonely ... Really lonely ...!" That girl is crying, looks like a child.

Filled with tears, but Horikita wants to remain to survive. For example, if
this place is not a school, Horikita will probably chase her brother wherever
he is.
Meet when you want to meet, and talk when you want to talk.
"Now ... You just need to cry until you're satisfied here. Then, show your
brother that you've grown once more. You, from now on, have changed this
second too ..." No need to hurry up. There are still two years. If she has two
years, Horikita will definitely grow even better ... There is no mistaking that
her brother would also be waiting for her.
"That's right ... Manabu ...!"
(TLN: touched ... Kiyo has started accepting Manabu.)
My voice, which could no longer be reached, was sucked in by the blue

sky that was welcoming spring ...

Part 2
After venting all her feelings, Horikita soon stopped crying.
However, because her energy had not fully recovered, She remained
seated like that. I stood beside her and waited for her calmly. Luckily, there
isn't anyone around here. Appearances that have never been seen by other
students.
"Isn't that great ..."
"What's good about that? It's very humiliating to me when you see this ..."
Though I intended to cheer her up, but it didn't seem that easy.
"Well ... Maybe so ..." That's why she tried to be alone. For the sake of not
showing her crying appearance to me.
"Since you've already seen it, I can't help it. I'll just think positive ..."
"Positive thinking?"
".. It's so good to be seen by you ... I decided to think so ..."
Yes, Horikita exhaled, relieved. It's true, She definitely doesn't want her
face to be seen by other students.
"So ... Do you want to share this situation with Keisei and the others?"
Taking out the cell phone, I then aimed the camera lens at her.
"You want to be killed huh...?" I Turn off my cell phone immediately. She
showed me angry eyes.
"Kidding..."

"You want me to tell you what your TPO is for that boring joke .. huh ..?"
(Tln: TPO is standard if I'm not mistaken)
If she is able to say so much bad .., then she is okay now.
"... Somehow, the composition is a bit like a year ago huh..."
(Tln: the composition here means the contents of their joke.)
"I think so." The place is a little different, but I remember talking to her
alone at night.
Horikita reunited with her brother, but she looked very disappointed.
Now, things should turn back, but it's really weird because I feel a deja vu.
"I wonder why in front of you I show mistakes like this. Even the seats are
next to each other."
If told, the strange relationship with Horikita has continued since the
beginning of the school entrance ceremony. Somehow Horikita didn't seem to
like the part about it.
"Every now and then, can you let me look at your mistakes?"
Horikita complained because she felt it was unfair.
"Mistake ... Didn't I show it recently ? I lost to Sakayanagi in a chess

match right ..."
"I didn't call it a mistake. It has been just a defeat..." It seemed like she
wasn't satisfied with just that.
"Then ... You can look forward to it in the second grade later ..."

"There is no choice but to do that right ... I will save it for a pleasant
future." Looks like she wants revenge because I saw her crying face today.
Even so, Horikita who cut her hair was very surprising and had a big impact.
"If you look around, a lot of people will be surprised."
Of course, there are also some classmates who try to change their
appearance little by little, but not too much either ...
"It's up to them to be surprised. It doesn't matter either, anyway."
She stated, she did not care and had nothing to do with the surrounding
views. Sudo will be the first to comment on this.
A few days before spring break ends, during that time there will definitely
be rumors that have spread temporarily ... No ... Information about those
rumors might be complicated if there are witnesses.
"Yes ... Even at a time like this... Do you remember the match we wanted
to do yesterday?"
"Of course..."
"I talked about getting one request when I won, and now I know what my
request is."
"Eee ... I think it's still a long time later. So you're trying to attack me
mentally huh ..."
"No ... I don't have those habits. I just haven't thought about that at the
time." Horikita urged me to say the request, even though she was rather
suspicious of it.
"If I win, then at that time I want you to join the student council."

"... You told me that before ..." Before I once asked Horikita if she was
interested in joining the Student Council. Despite calling her brother, in the
end Horikita refused and chose the choice she had decided.
"Yes ... Will you accept that condition?"
"I'm not at all interested in student council, but ... I just need to win it ..."
It didn't matter as long as she won, Horikita gave his approval.
"But, there's no guarantee I can enter the student council know ...?"
"You don't need to worry about that. Nagumo is basically the type that
welcomes anyone ..."
This is very different from Manabu, who refused many people. More than
that ... Horikita is Manabu's younger sister, Nagumo will definitely not
refuse.
"Can I ask why you want me to join the student council?"
"That's a secret ... I'll let you know if you lose later."
"I don't like it. You can tell me at least that right ..?"
"Are you thinking about your defeat again?"
"... No, I will definitely win, so I decided to ask the reason. If you lose,
that means you won't talk about the reason right ..." It's true ... After winning
or losing, it's decided, then it's not, there's more meaning to me telling her the
reason.
"Your brother is always worried about Nagumo Miyabi's actions. Yes ...
Something like that."
"In other words, do you want me to watch over the student council
president?"

"Yes, that is so..."
"So my brother asked you for something like that ..."
Slightly dissatisfied, She looked at me.
"Because you don't have a friendly relationship with him, what else can
you do ..." If you were able to talk to each other, this story might be discussed
with Horikita from the start.
"Stop your humility ... My brother cares more about you than anyone else
in this school. If not, he will not invite you on the day of his departure.
Really, really ... Why should you ...? "
Complaining about that ... Horikita slowly stood up.
"No, stop that, I want to erase your presence of my head once in a while."
If not so her body would not be able to survive, She was astonished to turn
around.
"Finally Horikita, there is one thing I want to confirm."
"What ...? Do you still want to say something strange again ...?"
"This is about Kushida. I will briefly explain what I think, also about the
current situation."
For a change of topic that didn't understand her well, Horikita surprisingly
furrowed her brow at my words.
"Current situation?"
For the sake of stopping the 'tantrum' ... I signed a contract with Kushida.
The contract gives half of my personal point each month to protect myself.
By doing this, I can escape the Kushida target.

"You ... Are you stupid? To have such an absurd contract ..."
"I did it to gain Kushida's trust ..."
"Isn't that really careless ... Half of personal points per month ... That's too
much..."
"If it's not that much, Kushida's feelings can't be moved. But yes, even
so... I might receive a scolding from you and lose your trust."
Instead of complaining to me, this was the stage where she felt doubts
once again.
"Really ... I started to question whether you really are an extraordinary

person or not ..." I understood the feeling that made her wonder, but the main
problem was not over yet.
"So, why are you telling me this?"
"I signed this absurd contract, because I felt it would not be a big
obstacle."
"Even if you keep giving up half your personal points, you say it won't be
an obstacle?"
"If the contractor Kushida herself leaves school, the risk will change to
zero."
Hearing my statement, Horikita tensed up.
And she also still pointed his angry eyes at me.
"You just said something truly unbelievable ... What is this joke?"
"I intend to make Kushida dropout. No ... Even now I still think she

should drop out."
"A joke ... It doesn't seem like it ..."
"Yes ... In summer... I thought in my mind to get rid of Kushida."

Actually, that does not mean there is no chance to get rid of it.
"But ... Because you talked about this to me, that means the situation has
changed huh ...?"
"Yes ... I want to leave the decision to you." Instead of me giving that
judgment, I left Horikita's decision to do what had to be done with Kushida.
That's why I'm telling this to her now.
"If that ... Isn't that obvious... I won't get rid of Kushida-san. No ... I won't
let my classmates do something reckless." I see, her intention and
determination seemed to get stronger from day to day.
"But I won't think of a naive mind like Hirata-kun. There is always a line
to sacrifice every student. Of course ... It will be replaced depending on their
contribution."
If there are circumstances there should be a dropout like a class vote ..,
then she will make a decision huh ...
"What if Kushida's contribution was the worst at that time?"
"Of course ... She will be the first candidate to be dropped out." Those
words don't seem to be lying.
"But the likelihood of her falling to the bottom of the class is very low
now."
"I understand ... Kushida's contribution to her daily life is high." Able to
learn and exercise, She also stands in an important position in class. Even
though she was a bit sly about Yamauchi's dropout, it wasn't something fatal

to do.
"If it was you... I thought I could leave it to you ..., but when Horikita
grows into the center of classmates, Kushida will become a troublesome
existence."
Someone who knows the past of Kushida. That is a fact that cannot be
eliminated whatever happens.
"That's why you tried to get rid of it first huh .."
"Yes ... That's how it... It's not that simple to make a partner with sweet
persuasions right ...?"
"I don't admit that. There is no point in persuading half-heatedly in a

discussion to make her understand."
Knowing that ... Do you intend to accept Kushida? In the past, it was only
recognized as naive, but now it's a little different.
"Then ... I have nothing else to say."
"You ... Don't tell me, are you aiming to expel Kushida-san during the
class vote?"
"That doesn't make sense. For example, Her work with Yamauchi... The
classmates' trust in her is still very high. "
"Yes ... That's right. You don't seem to be trying to make that move either
... But since you discussed this with me, I can assume that the Kushida
problem will be completely left to my right?"
"Yes ... I promise I will not do anything." Horikita must decide what
choice to take in the future.
"What are you saying all this to me because you decided that you could

overcome that obstacle?"
"I'm afraid I'm not so optimistic ... Even now I'm still directing my actions
to get rid of Kushida."
"That's true ... Then why?" Asked the reason for the first time ... It made
me think about it.
"Don't you think about it?"
"HM... I seem to be doing something inefficient now." Without saying

anything, get rid of Kushida..., it must be the right decision if she thinks in
the future. But I did not do it.
I even gave it to Horikita. That reason ...
Yes ... The reason is...
"I want to see how you will overcome that obstacle ..."
I'm not sure about that, but there is no answer, other than this.
"May be..."
"Then I'll do it. It seems like it's better for me to listen to what you say
even though it's only half of it." Horikita, who had fully recovered, started
walking away.
"I'm going home now ... How about you?"
"I will stay here for a while..." Horikita returned to the dormitory, leaving
a parting word. She might cry again in the middle of the night when she
remembers again, but she will be fine for now.
I remember my conversation with Ichinose the other day.

The existence of Sakayanagi, Ryuuen and the growth of Horikita. I look
forward to it, Battle between 4 classes. After a year, how far can it change?
There are lots of ingredients to grow.
The words given by Manabu, Have remained in my heart.. Be a student

that is remembered by other students.
"He really gave me an amazing farewell gift ..." Doing your best to be a
memorable student. Isn't that about training and growing students?
Let students who grow up compete with each other and aim for higher
heights. Imagine being in that position ... Can you express it even though you
are very passionate about it? I think it's fun somewhere. Unconsciously
analyzing the strength of each class ... The results will be seen in one year ...
Even so, each class is required to grow and develop.
Strengths and weaknesses. Also pleasant feelings based on them. But on

the other hand, I feel my heart cooling rapidly.
"What I seek for a peaceful everyday life ... It should be like this." For the
first time, I felt my heart filter.
The existence of the heart, of course, has been misunderstood in the past
year. Even now it's still growing.
The growth of my heart..., of course I'm making it happen... That's what

I'm trying to say to myself.
But it did not work.
As if my feelings don't connect with myself.
It seems that it is not just the coating on the inner seal that is constantly
peeling off.
I can't help but remember black things that resemble anxiety like that.

I ... Will I still be in this school next year? The darkness that can't be
revealed ... Wraps me.

Chapter 5 - Matsushita suspicion
Intro
On April 3, when spring break is nearing its end, I ... Matsushita Chiaki
decided on something.
"After all, I'm still curious ..." Emotions that continue to burn in my heart
from before and after the end of the school year exams up to today.
That's because ... The existence of a classmate named Ayanokouji

Kiyotaka.
Recently, I feel uneasy about him.
If I say this to someone, I'm sure ... They might say it's because of love or
affection. But not that. I can even state it here ... That it's not a romantic love
between a boy and a girl.
Towards Ayanokouji-kun ... I strongly began to be alert. Even if I talk

about him with other students, they will surely tilt their heads in confusion.
But ... To get that one answer...
I have to know him first ... In order to understand what this feeling is.
I was born into a family ... Well enough, blessed with good parents, and
raised me so far without feeling any discomfort. Being able to buy whatever I
want, and also I can achieve achievements in high school grades.

Parents value the excellence of their children and children value the
excellence of their parents. I grew up in an environment that has a very good
relationship like that.
Yes ... Even though I say it, but I think ... I'm also blessed with an
attractive appearance like this. If many people find out this fact, they will
definitely envy me.
Becoming an adult, repeatedly undergoing romantic relationships, and

eventually marrying a man with strong economic power.
My life might be ... Not the best, but I feel blessed in my life... And also ...
I have a variety of prospects for my future ... Even though there are several
options available, I think it's not bad to get a job as CA international in large
companies that are well-known ...
(Tln: CA = Chartered Accountant. I mean professional accountants ...

Chiaki are quite good at arithmetic.)
However, when I decided to enter this school ..., I thought it was okay for
me to start having big dreams ...
Like ... Going to a prestigious foreign university, having the prospect of a

future job as an ambassador abroad, from there then working for the United
Nations ... I can see such a path ...
I'm the one who runs smoothly along my tracks. A life that hasn't failed
even once ... However, my first miscalculation was after I entered this school.
Only those who graduate in class A can achieve their goals, whether it's
going to university or find a job they want. In other words, the classes below
Class B have no value.
Of course, I have faith that I can win the career I want by my own efforts.
But ... Graduates under class B... Will definitely become obstacles... I might
get a label that is problematic if it is labeled as [Student who can't graduate in

class A.]
The size of the advantages and disadvantages, is a negative factor for me

who want stability ...
Also, I'm in class D, not Class A. This means that I carry a very heavy
burden.
But when I first entered school, I was not very anxious. It was that
negligence that made me run out of luck.
Quickly run out of class points in a month and immediately sink to the
bottom.
"If you think about it calmly ... You should be able to win right ..."
Yes ... We started in class D, but starting line is the same. If we can able
to understand the situation well in the first month, Then we should be able to
rise to the upper class ...
That was the worst start, but after one year, class points gradually
increased.
We went to class C once. We can still target the upper class ...
"Hmm ... No way, huh ...?"
Even if you realize it from the beginning. The difference in basic abilities
with other classes is greater than expected. Sooner or later we will definitely
be left far behind. It just so happened that this year was going well, while the
ability of every student in our class was very low. As long as this fact doesn't
change, going to class A is almost 0. I don't want to say this ..., but I can be
arrogant about my ability to excel in the same school year. If it's in the top
10% ... Then it's almost certainly in the hands...
Still, the reason why I was in the middle of caste in class D, was because I

did nothing. Of course, I don't block my class on important points, but I don't
like to stand out too much. And the only group that is on good terms with me,
only students of low level ...
Half the students from class D contain at the bottom 10-20% of the school
year.
In the midst of such a situation ... If I show my ability half-heartedly, I

will get a lot of jealousy, or they may become very dependent on me and I
will be involved in many problems. I want to avoid it ...
Even if I show my seriousness, the situation won't change significantly

either ... Good or bad, even though I'm good enough compared to other
students, it doesn't mean that I'm a genius.
More than that ... I'm not the type of person to move things first.
But ..., Even though I can't achieve that goal myself, I still want to
graduate as a class A student.
If that becomes a reality, I can stabilize the direction of my future

prospects with an easy route.
For that reason, all grade D students have to work hard, but ... After
paying attention to it for the past year, I half gave up that it was impossible.
Surely there are some talented students.
Horikita-san, Hirata-kun, and Kushida-san. There are also some smart

students like Yukimura-kun and Wang-san.
(Tln: Wang-san is Mii-chan, Chiaki calls her using Chinese kanji.)
But these are still not enough. In fact, most students are holding back.
Contrary to these factors, our class is still in a negative state.
Even if there are 2 or 3 more talented students like I mentioned earlier ... I

guess that's still a bit of a doubt.
Yes ... Ayanokouji-kun ... Until I noticed it, I felt a rather tortured feeling.
(Tln: annoying and tortured here that means even though class D has
talented students, but is still unable to fight the upper class.)
This is a one-sided guess from me ..., but I think Ayanokouji is the same
type of student as me.
Which somehow, entered this school .., just wanted to live their own daily
lives. Do not have the desire to progress more than me, the type of person
who does not care about the difference between class A and class D. But
despite all that, still has the ability to progress.
If my guess is right ...
Including myself, there are two cards joining in class D. If that happens,
we can target the upper class depending on its success.
Yes ... it can't be helped if thoughts like that come recently.
Why do I consider him that type of person ...? That's basically ... I mean,
there's a point I'm curious about so far. Karuizawa-san's gaze that
occasionally looks at Ayanokouji-kun. And also the distance between them.
At first I thought it was just my misunderstanding, but with her breakup

from Hirata-kun, I changed my belief. She was interested in Ayanokouji-kun.
Karuizawa-san who was able to date a man of good status, chose

Ayanokouji-kun.
Why..? Is it because of his cool appearance? No, in my opinion, that's not

all... If it's because of that, then it would be better for her to also maintain her
relationship with the more popular Hirata-kun. In that case ... Isn't that
because Ayanokouji-kun has enough ability to leave that popularity? I

concluded thus ...
There are many scary things that overlap. The way he moves actively with
class leaders Horikita-san and Hirata-kun. There was no doubt that they
recognized Ayanokouji-kun. He is also close to Ichinose-san. Have a fierce
battle with former Student Council President Horikita at the sports festival. If
I remember it is something strange.
Besides that, Sakayanagi-san mobilized class A to give it a protect point.

Even though he became a student who was accidentally chosen to take down
by Yamauchi-kun. And it was decided that he would fight as a commander, It
would be too easy to solve it if all that was just a coincidence
...
Anyone would know how Ayanokouji-kun was a mysterious existence.

But most students are not aware of it.
Yes ... That's right... He hasn't participated much actively in public.

Although the running speed is a prominent ability, only elementary school
students can be in the top caste like that. As a High school student ... No, the
more mature, the more communication skills needed.
Most students who govern the upper castes, have extraordinary abilities at
the same time also have communication skills. An extraordinary difference if
you only have one impression ... Students who run very fast but have a thin
presence. That's the impression that many people have on Ayanokouji-kun.
For example, if he has communication skills... The Ayanokouji-kun cost

can be quite high.
Depending on his personality too, but he might be in a higher position

than Hirata.
This is not just an abstract theory, or something that does not exist. If
Sudo-kun is smart and easy to get along with, or if Yukimura-kun be good

enough in sports, This is a story about such an impossible dimension. The
main priorities for our class today are [academic ability] as well as [physical
ability].
Also ... There is a high possibility that Ayanokouji-kun has both ...
Besides that, maybe more than Hirata-kun in both abilities. This is a

treasure. Of course, this includes just a little desire.
If so, that would be a great force to be able to improve the class. Even if
he has as many abilities as I have, no one will complain.
With Ayanokouji-kun like that, so far what has caught my attention is his
influence on the special exams at the end of the school year. The matter of
flash mental arithmetic which could not have been solved, was able to be
answered correctly by Ayanokouji-kun.
Those were some of the decisive hits he gave me. Unknown number of
abilities.
I want to know. Also ... If that's true... There is no way not to use it.
There is no doubt that his academic abilities and physical abilities are
quite close to me. Even though he has been living behind the scenes for a
year, he may not be someone who can be persuaded by ordinary methods.
But I am confident in reading the situation. I'm also confident in

psychological warfare. That is my highest point.
Make him think that I just want to get in touch with him because of
curiosity, then draw on his true nature and make him work together. This will
be a counterattack for next year.
".... Just kidding..." It's true going up to Class A is interesting. But that is
not the only reason that drives me. But that is Boredom.

Not only walking on difficult rails of life, but also looking for fun.
There are no other classmates, I just want to pursue the mysterious parts.
That is the main reason why I want to establish contact with Ayanokouji-kun.
After changing clothes, I have an appointment to go to Keyaki Mall with

my friends today. In it, I will look for various views in seeing Ayanokouji-
kun's daily life.
However, the possibility of being able to meet coincidentally, is not high,

even though it was in the school ground... The first half of the spring break
never met once, I spent in vain.
I want to get some clues. Curiosity and desire are driving my sight
without permission every day.

Part 1
"Here ... Here... Matsushita-san."
"Good morning ..."
11 o'clock ... I met with other ordinary members Shinohara-san and Sato-
san. During spring break, we gather together without meaning like this every
day and chat, the days when flowers bloom in a story without love ... I don't
hate it, but it's still boring somewhere.
I've been a good kid for a year. So I decided to talk a little with my
classmates.
"Shinohara-san did you make progress with Ike-kun?"
Trying to get out of boredom by giving her a simple push.
"Eh .., what? Why ...? There's nothing really ..." Shinohara-san denied it
in a panic, judging from her attitude ..., she couldn't hide her annoyance.
[Really talk about it ..? ] Sato-san who has eyes like there is something
interesting, looks surprised and excited at the same time.
It is common knowledge that Ike-kun and Shinoharasan have been in

close contact in the past few months ... They might mean to hide it, but this is
still a small school.
You will soon find out if a couple is dating.
"I think it's better to listen to it from you soon ..."
"I-It's not like that ..., you know ... This is Ike, we're talking about? He's
an example of a useless man right ..." Shinohara-san's expression of denying
that was normal. Of course, if you just look at the specifications ... He ranks

low from the lowest.
His height is short, he can't study well, and he is not good at talking
anyway ... For me, that is a comment that has no end, but love cannot be
measured in that alone. Sometimes you can be attracted to men who look
hopeless like that. Yes ... This is like having an unexpected traffic accident.
And if he is on the same level as Shinohara-san, he might be very suitable.

It is not at all unbalanced.
"It's not very good. One person likes another person. After all, he doesn't
know anything about this." One thing or another Sato-san was very excited
about talking about the love story ... and smile at Shinohara-san.
"It says ... It's not like that..."
"There's no need to deny it ... Come on, let me hear your opinion..." To
Shinohara-san who didn't want to admit it, I instigated more by using Sato-
san.
"Un ... Yeah... I'm also curious ... Tell me... Tell me..." At a time like this,
Sato-san acted obediently with easy instructions. She is the type of person
who doesn't think deeply. It is inevitable that on the side of that section has a
bad effect on academic ability. Even though it's a very bitter evaluation, but
as someone, I don't hate it.
Shinohara-san and Sato-san are good friends. Personally, they are

irreplaceable girl friends. If you have a problem, I think it's okay if they want
to consult and help each other.
Yes ... As long as I have the ability... I won't say anything.
I was thinking that way ... Shinohara-san talked a little about her
relationship with Ike-kun.
"These days ... We have only been fighting in vain. There really isn't any

progress ..." Shinohara-san shook her head while sighing.
But that does not mean she denies that there has never been any
development.
"It's because of your personalities who can't be honest with each other
right? But yeah ... Even though there's a slight difference too..." Even though
it looks like they match each other, there's an impression of mutual refusal in
strange places.
If there is a trigger ..., it seems their distance will continue to decrease.
"Rather than me ..., what about Matsushita-san herself ...?"
"I...?" As expected ... Shinohara-san returned it that way. On the contrary

... I guided her ...
"She told us before ... If she wants to date, she will choose a senior." Seen
remembering something, Sato-san also follows Shinohara-san's conversation.
Always excited when talking about love stories .. Girls are creatures like
that...
"Right ... But ... That could have changed if there was someone who met
certain conditions, right... Right..." Controlling the understanding of the two
of them and slowly leading the conversation in the direction I wanted. Not
too much to talk about. That is something that often happens in everyday life.
The only difference is whether they realize it or not.
"Heh, have you changed your mind?" Sato-san as usually takes the bait
from this conversation.
"The specs of a man ... Can't be changed right... His appearance and
personality must be the best. And then ... About his family... I also want his
parents to have high education and knowledge ... That's Required..."
No matter how great the child is, if the parents are not good, then that

means nothing.
"The specs are good and the family is good ... Is that perhaps Koenji-
kun?"
(TLN: LOL)
Shinohara-san said that with a little doubt.
"Yes ... That might be good on the outside, but you know ...?" Sato-san
imagined it a little after hearing the name Koenji-kun. Class evaluations
about Koenji-kun are arguably very low. The reason is simple and clear.
That's because he is a strange existence that is always annoying and doesn't
want to hear the class's opinion.
However, it can be said that there are differences in the level of

enthusiasm between the inside and the outside. The appearance and
characteristics of the family have no drawbacks, there is also a side of him
that is very polite to women.
Therefore, it is understandable that girls of the school year saw him.

Regarding academic ability too ..., he usually doesn't do it seriously, and still
hides his abilities.
He is a rare species that can be said to meet most of the specifications of

the man I want.
(TLN: Chiaki, kidding ...?)
I think Koenji's class is ranked first if only judging all of his abilities.
However, he also has some obvious characteristics. He is a kind of person

who act depends on his mood and can't be persuaded.
Unimaginable freak. Not worth it .., from the beginning I already knew it
was in vain.

In this case, Sudo-kun and Ike-kun, no ... It could be said that they were
class 1 burden.
"Koenji-kun isn't like that ... Yes ... I mean ... He's not human anymore...
Yee right ..."
Hearing my evaluation ..., they both laughed ...
"If he can do something seriously, I'm sure he will definitely be more

popular than Hirata-kun ..., but he will never be serious, right ..." That's my
evaluation.
And also Shinohara-san and Sato-san nodded in agreement with that.

Thank you for telling me that humans can get 100 points or 0 points with just
one drawback.
From the love story of Ike-san and Shinohara-san, then my ideal image.
Thus .., continues to the next stage.
"Speaking of that, Sato-san. What about Ayanokouji-kun?"
"Eh ...? W-why ...?" Surprised at my words, Sato-san stiffened.

Shinohara-san who started to remember ... Looked at Sato-san. That
happened during winter holidays. What Sato-san said to us. The one who
confides about her worries and distressed because she will say her love to
Ayanokouji-kun. Just like Ike-kun and Shinohara-san's things right now ... I
meant to just enjoy watching while supporting them in the distance ...
"I, I don't have much ..." Her words stopped when Sato-san would deny it.
But when I looked, Sato-san stopped talking about Ayanokouji-kun. Of

course, Shinohara-san and I didn't understand or talk about what that meant.
Either .., confession of love denied ?, or she changed her mind? Anyway
... As long as Sato-san doesn't talk about it, then I won't talk about it either.

However, there is no way for me now to get to know Ayanokouji-kun in
detail ...
"... C-can you ... Keep it a secret?" She said like that.
Shinohara and I looked at each other ... Sure that we could hear a very
interesting story..., both of us touched Sato-san's shoulders and said ...
"Obviously ... Right..."

Part 2
With that ..., we moved to a cafe to hear about Sato-san's problem. From
now on we will hear the problems that she will bring, and start repeating the
work to get
Share opinions.
Time for women from women. Unlike men who seek solutions first, we
girls start by seeking affirmation first. That's not a bad thing.
"Actually, I ... I ... Have expressed my feelings to A-Ayanokouji-kun..."

In the opening words like that, me and Shinoharasan sprayed the tea we were
drinking.
"Eh ... se ... eh ... Seriously? Since when?" Shinohara-san who thinks that
her relationship with the opposite sex is at the forefront, is suddenly reversed
... I also think there is something between the two of them ..., but I don't
know that it goes that far ... But if you look at it from the other side, I can see
the results
...
If the two of them were dating, She would have told us.
Even if she hid it because it was too embarrassing ... I would have noticed
...
If it's not like that ... Then that means...
"I was rejected ..." Surely a long time had passed since she said her
feelings. I could not see her anxiety or impatience in her words.
She must have experienced crying many times and tried to move forward.

If you think about it, well, She might have expressed her feelings during
winter vacation.
For example, if it's because talking to us.., it's really regrettable.
"Bo'ong ... Ayanokouji-kun ... He is stupid..." A love statement from a

girl. Especially from Sato-san who doesn't need to be complained about her
appearance. To be able to refuse it ... I felt shocked and angry.
"Why ...? E ...? Why were you rejected?"
"It's just a matter of his feelings ... I was told that he can't date me because
he doesn't like me ..." .
"It's simple, isn't because he, just like someone else? Like Horikita-san,
for example ..." When I confirmed it to Sato-san, She shook her head left and
right. Speaking of Ayanokouji-kun, the shadow of Horikita-san will
definitely appear. Right now ... she is a presence that enhances our class.
There was once a rumor that it was possible that Ayanokouji-kun and
Horikita-san would always go together.
But, in the end no one else talked about the rumor.
"He said ... The same applies to Horikita-san and Kushida-san ..." Sure
enough ... Those two people don't seem so close.
"No ... no ... no ... um!" Apart from the name Horikita-san, Shinohara-
san's tension rose to the peak when Kushida-san was also included.
"That is no longer a quiet person who is not interested in a love affair."
I understood his feelings to conclude it like that.
I don't think Sato-san really thought so ...
"Not interested in cute girls ... Does that mean he already has a girl he

likes?"
Saying that, Sato-san looked at me then averted her eyes.
More than anyone ... You must pay attention to someone you like. Sato-
san is the person who most aware of the girl Ayanokouji-kun likes ...
"I think ... Ayanokouji-kun ... Maybe... Likes Karuizawa-san."
Sato-san said that while looking the other way ...
"Lying ... Wait a minute... Really? Eh ... eh ...? Seriously? Seriously

Karuizawa-san !?" Again ... Shinohara-san and I looked at each other. If
someone who didn't know about it, heard it, they would definitely think it's
an unexpected combination.
But I'm just pretending to be shocked, in my heart, I'm already sure of

that.
Because my allegation and Sato-san fully agree with the opinion of who
Ayanokouji-kun likes.
"Yes ... And maybe ... Karuizawa-san also likes Ayanokouji-kun ..."
"Maybe she broke up with Hirata-kun is related to that ...?"
At my question, Sato-san seemed half doubtful, but she agreed. In short,

She personally thought that way ...
"From Hirata-kun switch to Ayanokouji-kun ...? No ..., sorry .., but I

really don't understand that..." Yes, even though it's also not something
Shinohara-san can say ... which trying to choose Ike-kun ...
"That's not true ... Me too ... I also think that Ayanokouji-kun is better."
"You still like him, huh...?"

"I tried to forget it, but it won't disappear from my eyes ..."
Because of that every day ... when she saw Ayanokouji-kun's her eyes
could see the truth.
I really feel sorry for Sato-san, but it really helps.
"But somehow ... Lately... Ayanokouji-kun's name is often heard huh ..."
The usual suspicion that came to Shinohara-san.
"Is that about the commander? Oh ... and about Sakayanagi-san who gave
it the protect point right?" Sato-san, who felt the same, also thought that it
was all centered on Ayanokouji-kun.
"Very strange huh ... right ... I want to know why it must be Ayanokouji-
kun ...? Horikita-san said it was a coincidence ..." I also felt very strange
about the problem ... However, it was very regrettable for me can't have
serious discussions with both of them.
"If you think about it well, that's very clever, right. Once you get the
protect point, then you will be the one placed as the command tower. During
the special exam at the end of the school year, right? It makes sense that
Sakayanagi-san had thought about that from the start. "I decided to end the
topic by throwing out material that could be understood to some extent.
"Yes ... that's right ..." For example, if it's not Ayanokouji-kun but Ike-
kun, Sakayanagi can definitely win easily. Of course, that's possible ...
Choose Ayanokouji-kun as unexpected opposed.
However, I will delay that part for now. So...
Karuizawa-san likes Ayanokouji-kun, and vice versa. Knowing that ... I

can say that today I got a big harvest. By saying this, I can contact him.
"I think that Karuizawa-san is the same as me, who seriously considers

specs about men."
"Like I said ... Ayanokouji-kun ... that ... also ... it's amazing to know ..."
"Only the running is fast, right?"
"But .., he is very smart .., I mean you know ... do you feel that he seems
to know everything ...?"
(Tln: smart here is not about academics, but rather about the way he
thinks.)
Sato-san asked us about that.
"No, no, no..."
Shinohara-san immediately denied it, but I agreed with Sato-san.
"Indeed ... Rather than other strange boys, he might have a strong
impression..."
Really ... Because Shinohara-san didn't think the same as me, so I decided
to follow the current.
"Right ..." Even though her love was rejected ..., when praising
Ayanokouji-kun her eyes shone happily. The feeling of love is still there huh
...?
"Isn't that just because he's rarely seen talking, right?"
"Contrary to Ike-kun right, he always talks a lot."
"Right ... right ... even though he doesn't act much, his mouth keeps on
talking ..." Shinohara-san complained about it but it seemed like she didn't
seem bothered.

"And hence ... I ......" When Sato-san tried to continue speaking, I saw
Ayanokouji-kun in my line of sight ...
The girls were in the middle of a conversation because they didn't realize
it.
"Aa ... sorry ... Can I get a call for a moment?" After confirming that, the
two of them happily accepted it.
"This might be a little longer, so please contact me immediately if

something happens ..."
Saying that ..., I left my seat, and pretended I was calling someone.
As soon as I chased after him, I finally saw Ayanokouji-kun's back.
As people say ... Attack while the iron is still hot.
There is no need for me to hurry, until I move away from the visibility of
Shinohara-san and Sato-san. I followed Ayanokouji-kun while pretending to
call. There is a certain amount of anxiety about following him unnoticed.
With my distance from him, it should be safe, right ..? If I follow him
poorly, then he will surely find out and be aware of me ... Because it's as
much as possible that I want to meet him looking like a coincidence.
If I miss the chance on this spring break , I can only meet him when we're
in second grade.
If I can get in touch before then, I still want to get in touch as soon as
possible.
Fortunately ... There are no friends around Ayanokouji-kun. This should

be the right time to talk with him. I thought so ... but I immediately hid
myself. That's because I noticed the presence of someone approaching
Ayanokouji-kun.

"If I'm not mistaken that person ... isn't he the new Council chairman ...?"
For some reason, he talked with Ayanokouji-kun. This is really an

interesting combination ... There is a possibility I can get new information.
If they talk about parts related to [Ability]. Then it can be considered a

good harvest to hear their chat.
"It's been quite a while ... he talked to the new Council chairman." It's
been almost 10 minutes ...Isn't this too long if it's just to exchange greetings
..?
Don't tell me that Ayanokouji-kun and the Council chairman knew each
other before?
Even though the Council chairman kindly spoke to him ..., Ayanokouji-
kun as usual, had no changes in his expression.
"I really don't understand ..." Rather than knowing each other before, it
looks more like this was their first meeting. I could not see the background of
the two people's behaviors.
I could have listened to their conversation if I approached him a little

more, but it was dangerous.
There is a way to pretend to be a pedestrian, but there will be no place for

me to hide anymore. I have to stay here ... and keep watching them a little
longer ...
Finally, their long conversation suddenly ended.
The director seems to have joined the adults waiting around the entrance
of a pharmacy.
What would Ayanokouji-kun do ... he began to move. He walked

somewhere as if nothing had happened.

I thought ... I could get information about his relationship with the
Speaker of the Board, But it looks like there is no hope.
I intended to talk to Ayanokouji-kun, but ... now I'm getting ready to give
up the idea.
After all, maybe it's better to get to know him more closely. I will follow
him a little more, then return to Shinohara-san's place and the others as if
nothing happens.
While chasing Ayanokouji-kun who disappeared around the corner ...,

which I thought was ... but ...

Part 3
On that day I shopped alone at Keyaki Mall. Before spring break ends and
the new semester begin, there is a new outfit I want to have. That should be
my activity today, but things are starting to change.
The first event came from behind.
And the next thing coming soon from the front.
"Just a minute, can you ...?" When I was thinking where to go, four adults
started talking to me. Three of them wore clothing such as construction
workers, whose hands held clip boards.
But ... the other person who didn't bring anything in a suit was Tsukishiro.
To stop me, those three people looked back.
"Then please move according to your plan"
With orders from Tsukishiro, the adults left first.
"Ayanokouji-kun, it seems like you really enjoy your spring break, as if

like most school students ...!"
With that soft tone, I guess what he wanted to say, turns out to be just
another sarcastic word.
"Do you have business with me, Tsukishiro's Substitute Director?"
"Oh yeah ...? Looks like I wasn't welcomed well ...!" Though knowing
that, Tsukishiro even slightly raised his voice. That was intentionally on a
level that almost made people around them stop their footsteps.
"Because talking to the Chairperson of the Council will cause unwanted

attention. In my opinion ... it's time for people who don't have the ability to
leave this school." While I still can, I must immediately withdraw the
business that it has. I'm also worried about Matsushita, who followed me.
"I'll ask again ... What exactly is your business?" The distance is far
enough to be able to listen to the conversation ... But that will make various
strange speculations.
"Regarding my business, I will decide when it's time to talk ... You might
not like it, but there is no choice but to hold back. Do you mind?" In my
consideration, Tsukishiro shouldn't do this.
It is better to say that he deliberately wanted to delay time in the place

where the crowds came and our conversation began.
"Alright ... Please speak slowly"
"Let's do it ... then, how about we start talking about the weather?"
Baamm, Tsukishiro who clapped his hands, immediately narrowed his

eyes.
If seeing my reaction is fun, then it's stupid. Only with that. It is

impossible to move emotions in my heart.
"Just kidding ... I also have business after this ... let's get to the main
problem." Even so, Tsukishiro naturally knew that.
Knowing it, but still doing something that provokes me. But it seems like
it he has something to say.
School and Students. Whatever happens this position will never change.
As long as I am a student, I cannot fight the power he has.
"What about this ... Make this your last spring break, then return to your
father's place?"

Forget about the place ... Looks like the conversation is pretty directly to
the core. Yes ... Even though other students hear this talk, it won't be a
problem.
Even though I am at a disadvantage, I am sure that this man will not suffer
much damage. But still...
Having said that-
"You must want to ignore me and walk away. But you better not do this. I
also have a position as chairman. If students were to treat me coldly, I will
show the corresponding Attitude. "
As if seeing through my thoughts, Tsukishiro smiled.
"Unfortunately, I have no intention of dropping out of school at all."
"Do you really hate going back to whiteroom?"
"I like this school very much and want to graduate here as a student. Apart
from that, There is no other reason. "
" This is indeed a good school. With the generous funds allocated by the
government, even this kind of shopping center has been built. Every year,
hundreds of millions of dollars are used like running water here. But most of
the people are stupid, but I just heard that these funds are needed to educate
children, so I agreed so sloppily. "
Tsukishiro sighed and glanced inside the Keyaki Mall shopping center.
"Therefore, I have countless things to deal with. I am now the chairman of

this school. It is because I am concerned about this school that I am so busy
now."
Tsukishiro must act as one on the surface An excellent chairman, there are

indeed many things to do.
"By the way ... Is she the one who followed you ... Is she Matsushita
Chiaki from your same class?"
Still facing me without changing his eyes, he whisper.
"Even though it's only for a moment, but I saw her hiding behind a wall.
Looks like you're quite popular huh ...?"
Even though most of his gaze was always directed at me, but it seemed
like he was paying close attention. Even though they are having a
conversation, the adults are always careful, huh ...
"You really remember it ... The name of the student from Grade 1?"
"At least your classmates ... It's not wrong to be able to remember right ..."
Should ... I consider it an attack, he made to shake my spirit?
"She knows the answer you gave to mental arithmetic. Maybe it's all
about it. Doesn't this make you even more uncomfortable? Even though you
just want to be a normal student, but it seems to be getting harder and
harder."
It feels like he's trying to imprint in me an impression of hating school.
"If that's all ... I can hold it in ... !!"
"If I say it honestly, actually I never care about you. I would rather say
that I have a strong dissatisfaction that I have to spend precious time dealing
with such things.
"Then ... Why don't you stop? That's not something to be forced on!"
"That's because your father will never allow it, if I oppose that person, I

will not be able to live in the world where he lives. I myself also want a place
higher."
Tsukishiro didn't think of leaving, but kept on talking.
"You don't have to look at me like that with a look of astonishment, you
can make whatever excuse you want ... Isn't that right ...?"
"Yes, you are right."
"I've seen your results in the white room. I really agree with them It’s an
extraordinary child. Just after the age of 16 years old, He has carried unusual
abilities. The adults around you are out of reach with you in all aspects of
mind, body and skills." Tsukishiro began to shorten the distance. While
continuing to smile.
"Yes ... One thing or another, you managed to survive in this school for 1
year safely. How about shaking hands? That's what is called an adult ..."
Making this 1 year a memory, then returning to the White Room. ...?
"I'm still a child, I won't take it ..."
"Fumu ... Do you think you can escape from me?"
"I intend to fight until the end!"
"There is a saying like this 'Frogs in a well never know the depth of the
ocean', you seem to overestimate yourself. That's why you always act big like
this."
Lightly, Tsukishiro spread his arms.
"Although I don't know what it is like in this school, but for sure you are
not number 1. Even though it's late, there are already many students from the
equivalent White Room, no ... Maybe it's better than you who appears now.

It's time you realize, if you're just 1 of these people who were created. "
"Even if that is the truth ..., you shouldn't need to care about me anymore
right ...?"
"If you are not his son ... Then that happens. But your father is eager to
take you to a higher place. No matter how cold, he is, he is still your father.
For him you are more than just an example, you are a presence that will lead
many things." Tsukishiro showed dissatisfaction with the man.
It can also be seen to show me its position, strength and height.
"What is the successor Director Tsukishiro's response to the White

Room?"
"What do you mean by that?"
"Do you think it is needed or not needed. What I mean about its existence
itself .."
If you are not in that position, then I will be happy to learn it
"I don't have to answer every of your questions right ...?"
"It's possible that by hearing the answer, I can change my mind ..."
"This isn't something to be said ..., but if it can make Ayanokoji-kun

change his mind ... Then it's a cheap price!" Although knowing that In all
likelihood, I lied, but Tsukishiro accepts them.
"If you want to talk about the facility, then we have to look back from its
history. The White Room was created about 20 years ago ...! You know about
it right ...?"
"Of course ... Because I'm a '4th generation'"

"Right. The White Room each year forms a group into one generation.
And one year after that a new group is formed again. Just as you know so far
... Each group is educated under different supervisors. After that they look for
the easiest group. Well .. Although until last year it could only reach 19
students, but hundreds of children have received education from the White
Room."
Even though they are different ages, even though I have never met those
children ... Although we are from the same institution, no one recognizes
faces or knows each other's name.
"Regarding the state of the White Room ... It seems like you know enough
about it, huh...?"
"Generally."
In this conversation I immediately learned that Tsukishiro was the person

closest to my father. There is no doubt that he also wants me to understand
that. For him it might be a small thing. But if you change your perspective a
bit, you will see that he is an important person.
Sometimes ... You can change yourself too.
"Every child can show a certain growth. But ... It is very difficult to
surpass that level... As a result, no child has been able to reach the target set
by the facility for the past 20 years. Right ... That's except you ... Yes ... That
was just a story about 2 years ago. "
Who knows how much money was invested in the White Room.
Hundreds of millions might also not be enough.
And the result is I'm just one ... Really, it's a pointless thing, I thought.
"There are already gifted children, right? What are the children doing
now?" The part that I don't know about at all.

I can't even imagine what 'They' were doing ... Although Tsukishiro
looked a little surprised for a moment, but he immediately understood.
"You ... After leaving the facility... Of course you don't know anything
about those children, they have grown up well and can contribute to society
... That's what I really want to say. But most of them are children who often
have problems and are not useful. Maybe because they cannot hold in that
environment their hearts are broken. "
Looking rather tired, Tsukishiro continued his story.
"Overall education from birth. If only this could be realized, Japan would
achieve growth that has never happened in the world. But of course, things
are not that simple. But strangely someone can grow in different ways.
Despite the training that the same did not produce results, but we continue to
make progress Talking about that, the generation after you, specific batch 5
and 6. There are some surviving children who have extraordinary talent too,
if this system works, in the next few decades "Whiteroom will be a facility
that can be applied directly. Your father's plan is truly grand and very silly ...,
also very terrible ..."
As if speaking in a mirror, Tsukishiro concluded
"In other words, that's my opinion of Whiteroom. Very stupid and

terrible."
"Thank you, I have learned a lot."
"Referred to as the 4th generation devil. You managed to undergo a

rigorous education, You the only child who persisted in completing the
existing curriculum without the slightest difficulty. You are a valuable
sample I thought. In order not to discredit the shining record, I think it is
better for you to go home. "
Tsukishiro, who took out his cell phone, handed it to me.

"Contact your father immediately and tell him that you will drop out soon.
This is the easiest way to protect your pride and respond to your father's
affection."
"Tsukishiro's successor director. It is true that your words have no lies,

you also speak the truth." Whether it's about Whiteroom or it's about me.
Yes, That's true... Tsukishiro smiled.
"The Tsukishiro that I am thinking about is someone whose emotions are

unpredictable, like someone wearing an iron mask. But when you spoke you
were like taking off that mask."
In other words, deliberately manipulating impressions, to make the

conversation as it really is. So ... Instead of looking natural, this is a very
suspicious story.
Like this man. There is no need to mix the surface truths and lies in the
story. Making black to white and white to black and freely can be realized.
With catalyst, there is a 100% chance it's just a fantasy story that is made
to resemble the original.
"Looks like you don't believe me huh ..?"
"Unfortunately ..."
"Yare... Yare ..."
(Geez....)
"Provisional director Tsukishiro himself ... Why not just stop? If my

expulsion does not happen ... You will lose my father's trust ... More or less
you just get a reprimand, I think it's a smart choice to look at the future. I
don't think that's the case something shameful. "

"Thank you for your concern. But, it's unnecessary. Because I won't fail."
I don't know how serious he said that. But Tsukishiro smiled a little bit
scary.
"Besides, I'm an adult, My failure won't worry me. Even if you get away
from me. Then that's what happens. I just have to look for a new job. Even
though it's embarrassing, but it's not a big deal."
"For the person who cooperated with my father out of fear, but could
accept failure huh ...? Which is your true feeling?"
"I don't know, which one is ..." Tsukishiro who had been fighting for more
than decades.
The assessment of the iron mask might be more than I imagined. He was
the one sent by the man. I know that he is not a half-hearted person.
"Yes ... If you don't accept it ... It can't be helped ...! It's better we respect
each other's opinions."
"Yes, it is true.."
From here, Tsukishiro was finally quite satisfied and kept a distance from
me.
"I'll be leaving soon ... It's rude to make them wait more than this." Maybe
he was talking about the people who left first ...
"But if you don't want to leave this school, your school life will be
difficult right "
"I want to live it calmly ... But what can I do ... I'm ready for it."
Tsukishiro who continued to smile, made further suggestions.
"Do you want to play a game that benefits unilaterally?"

"Game ...?"
"In the new semester ... There will be 1 student from Whiteroom who will
come to this school."
I thought about what he says..., but Tsukishiro made an unexpected

statement.
"Telling me about it ... Is that okay?"
"There is no problem at all, you should also have realized that possibility.
I thought that child would have the role of driving you out of here." Is this a
decision, that there is no need for him to move?
My vigilance does not get stronger or weaker.
I remembered Tsukishiro's statement, but I didn't believe it in the slightest.
"You don't believe me ...? Do you think I can bring 4 or 5 children?

Besides, this school is not so easy to send many people, doesn't that make
sense?"
"Whether it's 1 person or 100 people, I won't believe it." If it's to make a
mess, then this person will mess it up as much as he wants.
I know he is a man like that ...
"Yes ... That might be true..."
"But ... How does that lead to the game?"
"There will be 160 students applying for this appointment, among them
there are those from the White Room. If you find out who this student is, I
don't mind resigning. How ...? This is amazing isn't it?"

Of course ... this is indeed an extraordinary thing. If the troubled
Tsukishiro isn't there ..., my burden is slightly reduced.
"That is a hard thing to believe."
"Just listening to half of it, isn't that okay? For you this is a risk less
thing." Apart from mental damage, there really is no risk.
Doing so is not much loss either.
"I understand. I will accept it even if it is only in form. However, is the

child from Whiteroom confident enough with his abilities? I am also quite
confident with my abilities."
"Heh .... And what is that ... ??"
"I don't know the depth of the ocean. But I know the vastness of the sky."
"That means ... you know how narrow the world is in Whiteroom, so you
know more than anyone in Whiteroom?" What gives this immovable word is
undoubtedly due to education at Whiteroom.
No matter how much the children receive the same education, they will
not reach this height.
Whether it's the first or third generation, or the younger generation, it will
be the same. Tsukishiro continued to watch me with a look of judgment, I
will continue my words.
"In this world, of course, there are people who are greater than me... that's
because there are 7 billion more people in this world. But when it comes to
Whiteroom, then it's different ... !!"
In that world ... there is no better person than me. That's the only answer I
can answer with certainty.

"Those eyes .... Really look like him. Eyes with horror and deep darkness.
Eyes like that are things that cannot be copied by any Whiteroom students.
No matter how talented they are ... !!" Concluding that conversation more
than this is pointless... Tsukishiro turned around and left.

Part 4
After separating from Tsukishiro, I wandered around Keyaki Mall for a

while. It's okay to forget for a moment about Tsukishiro.
The problem is..., Matsushita, who kept hiding and eliminating her
presence. I could have gotten away from her ..., but it would be troublesome
if she spreads strange rumors about me and the Chairman of the board after
this. After correctly confirming that Matsushita was still following me ..., I
decided to ambush her.
I have to find out the reason why she followed me.
I don't think that's it ... But there is a possibility she is the one who sided
with Tsukishiro. I don't know if it's from the beginning or in the middle of it.
At that point, what is still black and white.
(Tln: black and white means the meaning is unclear.)
The problem is, where should I talk to her? Moreover ... This is the day
that is approaching the end of spring break and Keyaki Mall is busy. If I
speak carelessly here, I might be able to attract a lot of attention. Let's look at
the timing and fix it immediately at the initial stage.
Luckily she is Matsushita ... A student in the same class.
Even if someone is watching our conversation, they might only be able to

think about an ordinary conversation every day. Turning slightly at the corner
of the road ..., I ambushed Matsushita.
If she doesn't follow me, should I use Kei to take the next step in
anticipation? About 10 seconds later, Matsushita followed of the street
corner.

"What!?"
She seems like she didn't think that I was standing waiting, she made a
shocked sound. If she doesn't try to chase me ..., there's no need for her to be
too surprised like that.
"Need something from me?" When I calmly asked her, Matsushita put a
hand on her chest to calm her beating heartbeat.
"Need something ...? What do you mean ..? That's what I want to say ...,
but it seems like you have realized that huh ..." Seeing my composure ...
Apparently she decided that making poor excuses won't work here. ..
But, what is the reason she followed me? That is ... The most important
part. If she only exchanged greetings normally, She shouldn't have to hide
and follow me.
"Un ... There's a little..., I really am chasing you Ayanokouji-kun."
After Matsushita confirmed that there was no one around ..., she admitted
that she had indeed followed me.
There was no deep contact between Matsushita and myself.
However ..., if you look carefully ..., without a doubt she shows quite
vigilant attitude. Then ... she could also see me trying to find out the situation
psychologically, which she did not want to show.
"Why do you think I'm chasing you?"
That's not just a simple preface ..., apparently she wants to start a
psychological war against me.
"I don't know ... I really don't know ... Leaving that aside.., since when did
you follow me?" I didn't tell her when I realized that.

When answering questions, I try to collide with other questions.
"Yes ... Just now..."
"Just?" By not letting Matsushita ask additional questions ..., I can hear
the answer from her again.
If I give her a chance ... I'm sure she will ask, [Since when did you notice
Ayanokoujikun?].
"Who is that ... Right... When you were having a conversation with the
new Council Speaker... it seems ..." Even though she mixed it with lies ...,
Matsushita admitted that she did see my conversation with the Council
Speaker. But soon after that ... Matsushita slightly lowered the corner of her
mouth. It seems that she realized his own mistake.
I will make room for her here. If she had doubts about the relationship
between the Council Speaker and me, Matsushita would definitely ask a
question.
"Until holding talks with the Chairman of the Council ... Did something
happen?"
"Looks like he wants to reconstruct Keyaki mall ..., coincidentally saw me

then he asked for some opinions from me. Like what facilities I like and so
on. Yes ... He asked a few things about that."
"Oh ... That's how it is..." Matsushita when she saw me in the middle of
the conversation. She might want to try to use the information obtained from
following me for a long time, but the opposite happened ... As long as she
saw the workers moving together with the Speaker of the Board, she would
recognize my story as a very credible story.
"So ... What's with that?"

"It has nothing to do with this ... There is something that makes me a little
curious ..."
Saying that, Matsushita spoke directly about the main topic ...
"This is about the special exam for the school year ... Ayanokouji-kun is
the commander, right ...?"
I see ... In that one word, I understood all of it ... For why Matsushita was
in contact with me.
"During a flash mental arithmetic, the answer you gave and the answer
Koenji-kun said ... It was the same..."
It would be difficult to fix it if I said it was just a coincidence.
"I did the flash mental arithmetic when I was in middle school, you could
say I was relatively good at it."
"I did it too ... But it's not at a relative level anymore... I think it's at the
national level."
After saying that, She immediately added it. It seems like she doesn't like
the fact that I've taken the first step about the problem of 'following' me.
"That was an event that I truly mastered. To be honest ... I have

participated in national competitions."
"......Is it true..?"
"Yes, it's an event that came by chance ... I think you have misunderstood
Matsushita."
"Then ... Shouldn't you say it faster...?"
"It is true. But you know my personality right ...? I'm not in a position

where I can take the initiative and tell classmates about it. Coincidentally, I
get a protect point and then become a commander. What's more ..., our
opponent is Sakayanagi from class A. Even though I say proficient in mental
arithmetic, I'm still very worried about how well I can do it. "
Insecurity is the same as a statement of weakness. Our classmates have a

picture of me like that.
"That ... Might be true..." Even though she felt certain credibility..., she
didn't want to take it for granted ... Matsushita took the next step.
"I ... Saw you... Ayanokouji-kun and Hirata-kun spoke on the bench." She
probably talked about Hirata was alone because of the class voting exam... I
don't have eyes on my back. So I didn't know that someone saw it.
But ..., no need to panic just because of that.
After all it is not something strange if there is someone who saw it from
afar at that time.
"I was a good distance away, because I thought I would be noticed if I

approached. But I knew he was crying." The scene then flashes mental
arithmetic. Some material has been collected huh ... Matsushita's purpose
began to emerge.
Judging from her words and behavior, I judge her to have nothing to do
with Tsukishiro.
"In the following day, Hirata has recovered ... all of that was no accident
right ...?" I thought she was just an ordinary student, but unexpectedly she
was quite sharp.
She felt curious about me, so she talked like this. Not being able to hold
that feeling in his heart ... but it doesn't seem like it ... It does look like
curiosity, but...

Although a little, there's no mistaking me to see her behavior which is
only bluffing. In other words she has another goal. Judging from the logic
that Matsushita tried to build today ..., this was not an idea she suddenly
thought of. Before making contact, she had already decided to talk to me.
Why today ..? That's because she might see me acting alone at Keyaki Mall.
"The ability in flash mental arithmetic that is recognized nationally, the

running speed that you show at sports festivals, besides that you also help
Hirata-kun get back up. If you combine all that looks ... Ayanokouji-kun ...,
you hold yourself back right
...? "
Just to pull it .. she came to contact me who only had a thin relationship
with her ... Questioned my ability and then came to me to confirm the truth.
What a different picture from Matsushita ... who has been together as
classmates for the past year.
As soon as I reach a conclusion, with confidence, I decide.
"Do you want to work with me to go to class A?"
"... So you admit it ..." Matsushita seemed to feel the displeasure at my

response that acknowledged it quickly.
"If what you're referring to is holding back ... yes that might be true."
"Why ...? Don't we have to maintain good grades in this school?"

Matsushita thought she could take advantage, She began to question and
blame me.
"I don't like to stand out too much ... yeah, If casually let the results come
up, it will become a party to teach someone else, right? I'm not good at it ...
Sports are also the same."
"Oh, I see..."

Likewise Matsushita, who hid her abilities. Maybe there is a part that
overlaps with herself, because of that she understands it. She believes my
words.
"I want you to contribute to the class in the future. If you have the right
abilities ... I want you to show them. So our class can win in the future. If
your abilities are real, and you also have the qualities of a leader ... , then I
don't mind recommending you Ayanokouji-kun ... "
Yes .. The point is the same as Horikita. A conversation ... that if you have
the ability, then let it out.
"Right when I want to do it ..."
"Eh ...?"
Maybe she didn't think that I would obediently cooperate. Matsushita

made a strange noise.
"But don't expect too much ... In fact, I now have the strength to play a
70-80. Even going all can not be achieved Hirata as academic and athletic
level." For now ... I will close my eyes to my future school life. Right now, I
have to convince Matsushita to some degree.
Also... I won't mention that Matsushita hid her abilities. On the other
hand, of course..., She must feel she has an advantage in psychological
warfare, and in being able to accumulate my abilities for a while
"Wait ... Did you say that you already spent 70 to 80%... is that true ...?"
Matsushita should have ingredients that I think are more than just Hirata.
However ... she seemed to be trying to find out whether it was true or not.
"Yes ..." Once again ... Matsushita seemed unwilling to accept it.
"What about Karuizawa-san?"

"What do you mean by that?"
"... Her break with Hirata-kun ... Isn't Ayanokoujikun related to that?"
"Where did the information come from?"
"I feel it personally ... but I think ... there's no mistaking you about that."
Apparently, a large number of initial searches have been done.
Obviously, Matsushita was obscured by her confidence.
"Why does Karuizawa-san look at Ayanokouji-kun specifically, ... even to

the point of breaking up from Hirata-kun ... Tell me what is the reason?"
"That reason is yes ..." If I'm lower than Hirata ..., that means she can't
understand Karuizawa's motives.
"Will you answer that there is no special view from her?"
"... yes ... maybe there are ..." When I said that ... she nodded slightly as if
convinced of that.
"It turns out to be true ... it should be more than that ..."
"No ... I think you really have misunderstood Matsushita."
"Misunderstanding? Didn't I hear confirmation from you."
"I think Karuizawa and I ... do have an unusual relationship."
"I want to know that ... Your true ability ... Ayanokouji-kun."
"Not that..."
"You have come this far ... Don't you want to tell me?"

"It's not like that ... It's hard to say ..." I averted my eyes two to three
times.
To Matsushita, who wanted to continue to question me, I reluctantly

continued to speak ...
"It's hard to explain ... But it's not difficult either... I simply showed
Karuizawa's fondness, and I think it's all because Karuizawa was aware of
that. From a special point of view ... it's just unusual attention."
"Eh ...?"
"... Eh?"
The two of us looked at each othe
"Didn't Karuizawa see Ayanokouji-kun's abilities and look at you

specifically?"
"It should have nothing to do ..."
"But-I don't think that someone who has conveyed good intentions will
look at that point." I approached Matsushita and grabbed her shoulders.
Not thinking that I would hold onto her ..., She showed very surprised
eyes. I firmly caught that sight and said.
"I like you Matsushita ... date me ..."
"Hah.....!?"
For a moment Matsushita must have panicked inside her head. I

immediately released my hand from her shoulder.
"If you are confessed in this way, no matter what the outcome, wouldn't

you care about it later?"
"So ... So it's just a joke ... That's it... It turns out like that... huh ..."
(TLN: sad and lol together.)
If I let her experience it first hand, She will definitely fill in the blanks
after getting true experience. If you receive a statement of serious love from
someone of the opposite sex. At least not from people who are hated, it's only
natural that you will get more attention from him.
"I think it's just a coincidence that she broke up with Hirata. I even
confessed my feelings for her after that ... "
Since the beginning Matsushita didn't have a way to confirm the

authenticity of this truth because I haven't expressed my feelings in front of
her...
"I see ... So that's what happened. To the point of following you ... I'm
sorry ..."
"I have one request. About Karuizawa ..."
"I know. I won't spread rumors about you guys."
I can't say that she's 100% satisfied with my answer.
But, with this it should be finished. I really intend to give her that much
material. She definitely wouldn't recklessly talk about something about Kei.
It would be a loss for Matsushita because if she refused to cooperate with

me then it would make me unhappy.

Epilogue - Youth is About to Bloom
Intro
The problem about Matsushita the other day, And before that the problem
of Horikita and Ichinose. Then, the establishment of a cooperative
relationship with Chairman Sakayanagi, as well as Chabashira-sensei, and
Mashima-sensei.
First and foremost ..., I must remain vigilant about Tsukishiro. Unlike
other problems, ignoring him will only make the situation worse. It could be
without realizing, I will be immediately dropped out of school.
For that, I have to get cooperative support with the teachers. Well ... even
though I say so ... Speaking of sending students from Whiteroom ... it's not
certain, but it could happen. Tsukishiro couldn't enter the classroom or
corridor at any time. It is impossible for him to attack me only through
indirect and limited things like on special tests. But the story will be different
if it's a student. They can move freely in and out of the classroom or the
school corridor. That way they can create an environment where they can
always make contact each other, An opportunity to make me dropout can also
be created. What's more, they will also function as a reliable information
seeker for sure.
If that becomes a reality, then you can say that it's the biggest change
around me. then there are also, Horikita and Matsushita. You could say this is
a problem in class. Matsushita doubted my ability and wanted to know my
potential. As for Horikita, I have promised to compete with her later, but for
now there is no need for me to do anything about it.

For Ichinose too ... It's something that is still far ahead. For now I will
look at this year's battle and do what I need to do. But yeah ... all of this is
limited to stories from my surroundings. The personal changes that have
happened to me ... are still small things.
Right .... To this day ... Spring break has two days left ..., Tuesday and
Wednesday. Enjoying the last day of vacation with calm, before the new
battle for the students began ... But I was determined to take certain actions to
find a big change in myself ...
If you want to move things forward, this is the time. The time has passed
6:00 p.m. This is the time when the sun begins to set and day change to night.
By the way ... If possible... I want to be able to meet more people.
For example, if there is a woman you like, how will we connect the path
to the statement of love? If it is a peerless beauty, you might be able to say
your feelings immediately without having to take a roundabout path.
Say 'I like you ... come to me ...' and they live happily ever after.
However, most people are not in such a special environment.
Complex about face ... Complex about personality... or complex about

physical condition ... Will a complicated triangle relationship also interfere
with the path to the statement of love?
Well ... However... the entrance to [Love Statement] is certainly not

something easy.
Because of this, I will seriously think about all kinds of wild thoughts in
my mind, and then think hard to improve the success rate of confession.
Is the success rate 10% or 20%? Or can it reach one-half?
Sometimes, 80% -90%, or maybe you have the confidence to near 100%.

Even so, you still feel anxious.
When that love statement doesn't work, you're afraid that the relationship
will change like never before. Of course, not a few people who think
positively without regard to it. But for high school teenagers ... School is
everything. In the usual school world, they feel a strong fear that the
relationship that is built will collapse.
If you think about it more ... How can you increase the probability ... Even
if it's only 1%?
Surely they will start making various efforts. First of all if possible.
Change your hair style and dress style according to what she likes.
Learn and train the body too ... Or maybe you can take strategies such as
inviting her to eat and giving her gifts.
Either way ... It changes the probability.
Sometimes from 1% can go up to 99%, or can fail from 99% down to 1%.
Knowing about her, understanding her feelings, you are desperate to
understand all that. It is all a process to arrive at a confession of love.
And then-so am I going through this process. Thinking and worrying like
other men and women. However, such things are not limited to love.
Broadly speaking, everything has a probability that cannot be seen ...

Events can change every day. It's the same as changing probability with
learning, to be able to pass the entrance examination of high school or
college.
And to what extent can you be aware of this truth, your understanding of
the situation will also change greatly.
Examinations and confession are only an intermediate stage. Even if they

are successful, they do not end there.

It would be better to say, 'the beginning' of everything.
If you are frustrated before entering school, you may drop out of school,
and your love may break up due to an affair or because of violence.
That's how I think about the future. One month later, six months later, one
year later.
Sometimes something different than expected can happen, but I don't like
actions that are too sudden. What's more, it is related to your own actions.
Alright ... Now let's get back to the topic.
Everything that I have done to this day so far are to make certain change
in probability, of course, to increase the probability of success...
It is likely that the results will come out today. If my estimate is correct,
It's time to get in touch.
I held my cell phone tightly ringing ... The screen on the cell phone
showed an 11 digit number. The number not registered in my cell phone
contact belongs to Karuizawa Kei.
"It's me. I'm sorry to call you."
After making a few calls, I answered the phone call from her.
About 30 minutes ago, I tried to call Kei ..., but at that time she didn't
answer my phone call. This is a call back from her.
"Nothing ... Why?"
"You sounds like you want to complain huh ..."
"Not really ... Rather than complaining... There's something I just want to

confirm..."
"What do you mean ... About me not contacting you after that?" The day I
met Hiyori. I called Kei ... And in the end, I didn't tell her anything.
I'm just saying if I remember, I'll contact her again. And of course I didn't
contact her until nearing the end of spring break.
"Looks like you know that ... What? So you just want to bother me?"
"Regarding that ... Do you want to meet and discuss it in person?"
Saying that ... I interrupted the topic.
"Eh?"
"About 'later if I remember, I'll say it', I remember now ... Can you
come?"
"Really ... Always just like that. Ok ... It's okay. But at this time ..., I won't
be responsible if others see it.."
(Tln: swear in the raw kei not only use slang style, but the words are also
slang.)
Many students come in and out at this hour ...
There's a big chance that someone will see Kei come to visit my room.
"Don't worry about it."
I advised her to come after letting her know that it was all right.
"I understand. Oh yes, I already have a plan at 7 o'clock. So don't have

much time..."

"I'll finish it as short as possible. About 10 or 20 minutes. Yes ...
Something like that."
"Then that's fine. See you later." Saying that ... kei hanging up.
Alright... Let's get started.
(TLM: what are you starting to do, bro)
All preparations are ready. I looked around my room. This room is neater
than usual.
Only once, I looked into the mirror.
Facing a serious look at myself, I immediately looked away.

Part 1
Kei is sitting in my room with a frown.
From her neat and charming appearance ..., it seems it's true that she plans
to go out after this.
"So, what's up?" She turned a look of displeasure at me who did not
immediately start the conversation.
I can't help but talk about anything ..., even though I called her myself.
"What do you mean?"
"No .. What is it? Didn't you remember what you want to talk about?"
"Oh Well, Yeah..."
"........."
"........."
In my bad way of speaking..., Kei displeasure eyes became sharper and

darker.
"So, ... What's the matter..?"
"Well, there's no need to hurry ..."
"I said that before, right ... I plan to have a meal at Keyaki Mall with my
friend at 7. Understood?"
"There's still enough time. It's fine."

"Somehow it feels a bit creepy ... More like... It feels like you are restless
and in a hurry..." Kei started to feel suspicious of my different behavior,
unlike usual.
"... By the way, I have to complain to you this time."
I'm the one who doesn't talk about my business either, Kei starts talking
about her various complaints.
"What do you want to say?"
I honestly don't know what Kei would say, so I obediently listened.
"Sato-san has suspected various things about my relationship with you,

you know ..."
I haven't met her lately, but Sato is my classmate who has confessed her
feelings for me.
"I thought I hated after refusing her love... What's wrong with that?"
"I broke up with Hirata-kun ... That's because I wanted to date you... She
used such implied words to try to confirm it."
That is She said that although she didn't say it directly, her speech could
be understood like that.
"Of course I have denied it ... But I doubt how far she believes me..."
"I see ... I have the same story as that too."
"Huh? What's the same story?"
"From Matsushita ..., She suspected my relationship with you and asked
me if I was dating you ... That's how it was." When I told my conversation
with Matsushita a few days ago, Kei's face turned pale.

"Eh? What? Is that a lie? Really? Not kidding?"
I nod ... Of course, this is a joke. I will explain the details of the story.
Matsushita is the type that hides her abilities the same as me ..., who has good
observations about doubts about my relationship and Kei. Then ... She also
has doubts about my other abilities.
"WA-wait a minute... I can't keep up with all that in my head."
Looks like she's having a headache ... Kei is holding her forehead ...
"I think this will be something very bad ... Will you do something about
it?"
In the current situation ... She asked for my opinion. No ... She asked for a
plan to deal with the problem.
Yes ... This is also related to my calling today, should I answer it honestly
here?
"Isn't it better to just ignore it?"
"No, no, it can't be like that! First of all, we really ... have nothing to do
right ..."
"That is to say, there is nothing, but people are regarded as us ... Do you
hate that? For example, if Matsushita spreads rumors about it... It's okay to let
whatever they want to talk about... "
"Huh ...? Let them talk as they wish? You can't let her know, like that...
Tell Matsushita-san right away ... Tell her that you and I are not related..."
"If I say that to Matsushita now ... Then that will have the opposite
effect."

"That's because you didn't say it from the beginning right ... Then why did
you lie half-heartedly?"
"No matter how you talk ..., the situation will not change. Sato is
suspicious of my relationship with you right? If it's Matsushita, who is none
other than Sato's good friend, sooner or later she will definitely hear it from
Sato's mouth that the relationship between me and Kei isn't ordinary. No, it's
highly likely she moved because she heard that. "
It can be thought that she made contact with me after receiving opinions
from the surroundings.
"... Yes, that's possible ... But..." Making contact with Kei was definitely
inevitable.
If I strongly deny it there, then ... ... From suspicion it will turn into
certainty. And if she knew that they were all lies, She might spread rumors
around.
If so .., it would be better to inform it at an early stage ... And it can also
be for something that will come next. But it didn't seem like that was what
Kei was worried about.
"But ... If the rumors about me breaking up from Hirata-kun... That's...

You know... Because I want to date you... Spread throughout the class... I
mean school ... That... It will be difficult for me, you know... . "
"Why does it bother you?"
"The reason is ... If it spreads, it will have a great impact on me

afterwards. "
She looked very upset ... When she emphasized her complaint.
"Regardless of boys and girls, if there is a scandal of the opposite sex, the
chance of falling in love will be reduced. Understood ?"

Understand? Kei put her index finger in front of me.
"In other words I will prevent you from starting your new love story ... Is
that so...?"
"Yes, that is so..."
From a third party's point of view ... I understand what she's trying to say.
For people who know that Sudo likes Horikita ..., they must be having a hard
time approaching Horikita. Yes ... Something like that...
"Do you really understand? Oh yeah ... For a moment, is that okay?" Kei,
who doubted me whether I understood or not ... Started talking one after
another.
"You ... Are you on good terms with Shiina?"
"Shiina? Oh, you mean Hiyori?"
"Hiyo ...?" Someone called by first name.
Of course, there are others I call by their first name, including Kei,
Haruka, Airi and others. She also knew that.
But it seems like she didn't think that someone might be in another class
too.
"Of course we have a good relationship. We also have the same hobby of
reading. Then why does it matter?" When I said that, the color of Kei's face
changed.
"Heh ... The same hobbies ... heh ... Read ya... heh ... That's really
different from me." Of course, she's a completely different type from Kei.
Kei must understand that well too.

"So?"
"No ... I mean ... ah ... I forgot what I wanted to say ..." Angry ... Kei
folded her arms and looked the other way ...
After that, She calmed down for a moment by breathing in and starting to
talk while remembering what she wanted to say.
"If the rumors about dating me spread ... It's hard for you to approach
Shiina-san again right ..."
"I understand ... Yeah... it's possible ..."
Kei stood up when I accepted that fact.
"I don't care who you will get on with, but ..." Saying that ... Kei turned
her back.
"Sorry ... can we ... talk next time? I want to go to the Keyaki mall faster.
Maybe there are boys from other classes who came to play, I have to dispel
the rumor too right ... There is no time to get involved with you. "
"Excited?"
"Because I broke up with Hirata-kun, so I want to find a new boyfriend ...

Can't I?"
"I don't mind."
"Well, then I'll go."
Looks like I'm too cruel to her huh? I stand with her too. Kei might have
thought that I would drive her to the door.
"No need ... It's okay." Kei, who refused with a strong tone, I will call her
name.

"Kei ..."
"What else ...?"
"It's simple ... If you don't like it... You can ignore it."
"Hah...?" It was a voice response as if in disbelief. She was unaware of

what I was going to say next.
"Want to date ...?"
"Eh?"
Not understanding well what I meant, She turned around with a frown.
"What the heck? I mean .. Where to?" She assumed that my words were
wanting to take her somewhere.
(Tln: the word date in Japanese can be interpreted as a courtship or asking

to go out.)
"That's not what I meant ... I'm asking you if you want to date me?"
"No, I don't mean ... I don't ... Understand... what ....."
More than this no more words are needed. My eyes looked at Kei. Kei's
eyes received my eyes. I don't know if our relationship was weak, but if we
both matched our gazes, at least my feelings could definitely be conveyed to
her.
"Wait a while, huh, huh, huh !? What a joke is this? It's too bad ...!"
"If only it were a joke."
"B ... but ... Didn't you just mention Shiina-san right?"

"That was a joke."
"So all this time....."
"It's just me ... Yeah... I guess it's because I want to test Kei and see if
you're jealous or not ..."
Call Kei to come to the cafe ... And let her see me talking to Hiyori. Of
course, there is almost no need to do that.
But this is one of my ways to show that I am indeed immature in love.
"Ji ... If it's a lie, I will really end my relationship with you... But if you
want to withdraw the lie of your love statement, then this is your last chance
..... You really understand that, right..? "
Kei, who was already suspecting me ... Wanted me to say... Either 'Yes or'
No ' but This is a situation where it can't be answered.
"Of course, this is no joke. Please tell me the answer."
"Wa ... Even... - even if you say that."
"I said that earlier ... If you don't like it, you can ignore or reject it... It's up
to you."
"I didn't say I'd ignore it, right ... After all, why the heck!"
"'Why', what do you mean by that?"
"Yes ... That's... Like... Why me...? First of all, why today?"
The previous question was unclear, so I can only answer the latter
question.

"Why today? I can't explain why that is ... But now I can explain it well.
It's because I want to stop you from wanting to be someone else's girlfriend. "
"What ... Does that mean... You... Like me...?"
There were no questions from Kei ... Other than this question... That
included a strong feeling in it. I want to shake my heart at this moment, or the
moment before, and give a firm answer.
"Yes ... I like you Karuizawa Kei."
That statement of love has definitely become one of the big events in my
life.
The moment where I bumped into my true feelings.
I'm waiting for an answer from kei .., will she answer it from true
feelings? Usually ... The act of saying love to someone is... Short of all
motives because you like it.
The act of dating is out of a desire to make the intended couple your own
...
"What is your answer?"
I handed the ball over to Kei. All I have to do is wait for it. Kei tried to
regulate her confused mind with all her might ... And was desperate to return
the gaze that wanted to escape.
"I, I ... Will... Date you..."
"Does that mean you like me?"
"Th-that ... Should I say that too?"
I understand the feeling of confusion, but this is the part that cannot be

removed as a form of confirmation.
With that answer, certain changes in relations between two people will
come for the first time.
"Yes ... Say that..." When I asked for this, surprisingly... Kei didn't say so
bluntly.
"..."
Not that there is a third party listening, nor is it about signing a contract.
Only two people talk ... Only two people know... A promise that will only
be protected by two people.
"Can't answer it, huh...?"
If she can't answer it, it seems like I have to suggest what she should do.
"Wa-wait a minute ... Now... I'm in a hurry to regulate my feelings!"
She told me with a gesture from her hands to urge me to stop and wait for
a while.
I decided to wait calmly while looking at the situation calmly.
After a few tens of seconds of deciding ... Kei's eyes looked into mine.
"Well ... That ... How should I say?..."
Even though she made a decision, She still has a hard time saying it.
Maybe because I see an adorable figure like that ..., it's not a problem for
me to wait for her.
"I ... That... I ..."

Although she struggled with all her might with difficulty in being able to
put out a lot of courage ..., but she never looked away from me.
That might be strong evidence of the determination Kei decided.
The strongest part of Karuizawa Kei. If she decides to do it, She will be
determined to get through it no matter what the situation.
"I ... I ... I ... too ... I mean." While her voice became calmer, She kept
trying to say it even though She stammered.
"I too ... like ... you ... are annoying indeed ..., but I ... Admit it... Yes, I
admit it..." For some reason she looked angry... but even so. , Kei still said
she likes me.
I reached out my hand and gently took Kei's arms.
"Tu ... tu ... wait ... wait a minute ... Don't tell me you want to kiss me...?"
Kei reacted more fiercely than when I told her I liked her.
Even if I kissed her here, Kei would definitely not hate it ..., but I didn't
mean to go deeper.
"I won't do it ... Not today..."
"Not ... Today... this ... means ..." That means, the action will be in the
future.
Imagining that, Kei stiffened as if she was frozen.
With Kei like that ..., I gently hugged her ... This is also proof that the
relationship between the two of us has taken a big step.
"At least it's okay if it's just like this?"

"... Yes ... It's fine if it's just like this..." I can understand that... Without
looking at her face.
Kei right now must be confused, nervous and happy ... Her face showed a
expression that can't be expressed with smiles or anything else.
"Hey, did you grow a little taller?"
"I think so..."
When taking measurements before entering school, it's 176 cm. It's not
strange that I've grown in one year. That must have happened to other
students too.
Humans are creatures that can grow.
It can also be said that creatures who like to learn. This is instinct.
It's like learning to remember how to ride a bicycle and swim. Learn to
remember also how to hold chopsticks and suck a straw.
I will learn about love through Kei.
That is something I have not learned in my life so far. Something I can't

learn in Whiteroom. Driven by a spirit of curiosity. And the object that has
important meaning is none other than Kei.
Because this love is needed for the growth process of Karuizawa Kei too.
When I see one year to come, my relationship with her will become
something important. If Kei remains a parasite that can only live depending
on the host alone. Sooner or later she will become useless.
This step is very necessary ... To prevent that.

I ... What kind of face do I have right now? Do I look like laughing?
Or I make a face that looks like remembering embarrassing things?
Or do I look confused and smile? I do not know...
I don't know what face I'm making now.
No..., Not. Actually, I already knew that. What kind of face does I have
now...
What I'm thinking and what I'm trying to do ... I know it.
People who are happy because they can learn. It's the same ... Whether it's
studying academically, playing sports, or playing games. If you feel that your
abilities have improved, you will enjoy whatever they are.
Likewise Love. I do not know what love is.
I do not know love, I do not know affection. I do not know the

relationship between men and women.
I don't know the different types of feelings of pleasure and shame. In the
near future, I will definitely know every answer to that question one by one.
But ... Nothing will change.
I just study. Then I will grow and walk forward.
In other words, Kei is a text book called one of the opposite sex for me.
If I have finished reading it ... Then the [Role] will end. Or maybe......
A future like that... Will be waiting for me?
Will she become an existence that I cannot leave? I do not know.

There is myself who hopes that and there is also myself who realizes that
it's impossible. I pray.
Right now ... I am hugging someone who is very important ... Pray that I
become a young student who vows to look after and respect the person I love.
While hugging Kei softly ... I hope so.

SS SAKAYANAGI ARISU
FUTURE PREDICTION
After hearing that the class activities would be dissolved after the
graduation ceremony, I immediately walked to the back of the classroom.
As you can see, with my imperfect legs, I can't move as fast as anyone
else. I finally reached the destination and waited for that person, who seemed
a little late.
"What are you doing here, Sakayanagi?"
"I have been waiting for you, Mashima-sensei"
"Waiting for me?"
"Yes. Sensei will meet Ayanokouji-kun and Chabashira-sensei in the

living room, am I right? ”
"What do you mean?"
Mashima-sensei did not admit it, at least that was what was seen.
But I know the details. After I gave my father's number to Ayanokouji-

kun, I had predicted this would happen.
"Sensei must have gotten a message from Director Sakayanagi to meet

Ayanokouji-kun. Chabashira-sensei should be present too, I suppose? "
"How do you know that?"
"I know more information than Sensei and Chabashira-sensei, that's all"
"But, still, your name was not mentioned in this meeting"
"That's because I act when the opportunity arises. Can't I join Sensei? "
"Unfortunately, I don't have permission to invite you. It will be a problem

if you come with me "
"We will also meet again later even though we are separated, so why don't
we go together? I'm sure this will also save Sensei's time ”
Even if I don't get permission from him, I'll still go to the living room
myself.
"... Alright, looks like you already know the problem."
"Thank you very much"
I turned and headed for the living room. Sensei immediately followed me.
"What do you think we will discuss at the meeting?"
"Something very very interesting"
I can predict what movements Director Tsukishiro will make later. Just by
imagining, I feel that it can add a little color to my boring days.
Together with Mashima-sensei, I walked into the living room where

Ayanokouji-kun was waiting. To enjoy my time with him, and enjoy what
will happen later.

SS SHIINA HIYORI
BY READING THE BOOK
When it was the start of spring break, I dressed in casual clothes and
headed for Keyaki Mall.
"Beautiful day, Ayanokouji-kun" And in front of me was a student from

another class. I don't feel like we usually go to cafes.
"You got here early"
"Because I called you out, of course I can't make you wait long ..."
Ayanokouji-kun, who is very smart and mature, is still as usual. I have

become fond of it lately. Not in the sense as the opposite sex, but in the sense
as a person as possible .....
That's why I want to meet him, whether it's a holiday or not. I don't have
the experience of going out to play with friends on holidays or something like
that. However, the main reason is because I did not succeed in having close
friends.
That's why I don't want to make them wait for me, I thought. Thinking I'd
make trouble and disappoint him, that's something I don't like. Even though I
don't think of it as the opposite sex, I do it anyway.
I'm happy to feel what other girls feel. I wondered if this soft feeling that I

could not interpret? I look forward to investigating this during our meeting.
"I'm sorry for the sudden invitation today."
Even though I contacted him, I was impatient, I was grateful that we were
able to meet in early April, he didn't show an upset expression, I even made
him change his schedule suddenly.
"I don't have any plans for my spring break, please don't worry about it ...
then~ ?"
"Yesterday the Library got several new books"
I talked so much that I could not hold my pleasure and showed my bag.
"As soon as possible I want to share this information with Ayanokouji-

kun."
Before I knew it, we had arrived at the cafe. Since now is the beginning of
the holiday, the situation is quite crowded.
"There are more people than expected."
We managed to get a window seat and a counter so we decided to sit

there.
"Because there aren't many opportunities to meet on holiday days, this is

new ..."
"Yes, it is true..."
It's like a man and a woman going on a date. No, that's exactly it but I
would be even more embarrassed if I thought about it, so I stopped thinking
about it.
"This is rather sudden, but would you like to look at some of the books

that I brought with me?"
I want to erase my previous shame by taking out the book I want to show
him. But then I remembered something I wanted to talk to him about.
My class is Something as important as me being his friend. Even if he

doesn't like me later, I still have to do it.
"Oh yeah right, there's something I want to talk about before talking about
books. Is that okay?"
I said that. I looked straight into his eyes. His eyes seemed to see through
any object as usual. I feel we will face as enemies in the future. He will be the
most dangerous enemy my class has ever faced.
While looking at his eyes, I became more convinced by my intuition.

SS MATSUSHITA CHIAKI
MIND GAMES
I chased after Ayanokouji-kun with light steps while thinking where he

would go. And then when I reached the corner where I saw him disappear,
and suddenly coincided with the sight of Ayanokouji-kun facing me.
"Wha ?!"
I was shocked and could not control my voice in this unexpected situation.
Why. It was clear, he had realized that I was following him.
"Do you need something from me?"
"Need something ...? What do you mean ..? That's what I want to say ...,
but it seems like you have realized that huh ..."
He set me up so I couldn't pretend I didn't know, so I gave up on many

other goals. I better confess.
"Yes, as you know, I really am chasing you Ayanokouji-kun."
I am bad at this, but will most people realize that they are being followed?
Did he see me somewhere? As I thought, Ayanokouji-kun is not a normal
person. I became more aware of him. Whether it's * sink / swim I have to
make sure. As long as it's a mind game, I don't think I will lose this.
(TLN: * Maybe it means good / bad ).

"Why do you think I'm chasing you?"
"Who knows, I don't even know where to start. More importantly, since
when did you follow me? "
"Just now, maybe"
"Just?"
Ah, damn it, why does he always throw ambiguous questions? But I have
to calm down. Keep calm. If I lose my rhythm and say things that are not
related to the conversation, it will be my defeat. I guess if I said that his
meeting with the Director was unusual and started following him? If I say
start following him in the cafe, he might ask why.
"Who is that ... Right... When you were having a conversation with the
new Council Speaker... it seems ..." Since I have kept my distance from him,
I will take the initiative and ask him.
"Then did something happen? You talked to the Director right? "
"It seems like he plans to change the Keyaki Mall model, he looks at me
and asks. What facilities I like, and so on. He asked a few things about that "
"Oh ... That's how it is..."
Exactly, there are some adults when they have a conversation. Maybe it's
coincidence. It seems that his meeting with the Director has nothing to do
with his original abilities.
"Then what do you think of that?"
"That actually isn't very related. There is something I find more

interesting. ”The problem with the Director is not so important whether
Ayanokouji-kun is serious or not.

"During the final exam yesterday ... You're the leader right?"
Because I finally met him like this, I revealed all the information I knew
of him.
"During a flash mental arithmetic, the answer you gave and the answer
Koenji-kun said ... It was the same..." That's a problem that can't be solved
just because of luck.
"I've learned to count quickly in middle school, so that's pretty good at

that"
"I'm also the same, but your level isn't something that can be good enough
right? At least it's already at the national level right? "
"That's because, counting fast is an event I'm good at. The fact is that I
participated in the National Competition "Ayanokouji-kun easily admitted it.
"Is it true?"
"Yeah, because it's an event in the field that I'm good at, I think you have
misunderstood me."
That makes sense if there is someone who can count fast, unless he is
truly smart, he will not be able to solve that problem. And the fact that he
didn't reveal that he was good in that area was a problem in itself.
"But you know, why didn't you tell us before?"
"It is true. But, you know my personality right? I'm not in a position
where I can take the initiative and tell classmates about it. Somehow I was
chosen to be the leader, because I have protection points. And what's more,
our opponent is Sakayanagi from class A, I'm worried because I don't know
whether they trust me or not ”

... I planned to corner him, but I didn't succeed. He easily answered my
question, as if it was a natural thing. He did not try to make excuses
nervously. There are many people who are not confident themselves. They
can't talk, what they want to talk about.
Nothing in our conversation is classified as strange, when compared to the

current one.
"That's ... Maybe it's true"
Oh no no. I can't convey what I think. Is it because he doesn't lie? But if

that's true, there's still something suspicious about him. Something might
change if I talk about Hirata-kun and Karuizawa-san's topic.
My rhythm became irregular. But I promise again from the bottom of my

heart, and again, I will gain my strength for the next topic.

SS ICHINOSE HONAMI
SECOND HALF WOULD BE BEGIN
One day on vacation during spring, and also soon the second semester.
Cherry blossoms begin to bloom, as if to welcome the change of winter to

spring.
"Hee-i!"
As I watched the cherry trees, a woman's voice was calling for me.
"Here, here! Look here Ayanokouji-kun! "
I feel like I've heard that voice before, I think for a moment when I was
suddenly called by my name. I immediately realized who it was. Ichinose
who was sitting under a cherry tree waved her hand at me.
"Are you going to school today?"
She sat there wearing a school uniform, right next to a tree.
"Yeah, I checked a bit about student council because grade 2 students said
it might get busier now"
"So you decided to see flowers lately?"
"Yes, it is! I think I found a good place ”

Looking up at the sky and cherry blossoms, She narrowed her eyes with a
happy smile.
"I've never seen a small cherry blossom before. So apparently there really
is "
This variety of Sakura is called Omuro Ariake. With a shorter height,

about 2-4 meters, is one of its characteristics. The school didn't have this last
year, so they moved it here from somewhere.
"How about it, Ayanokouji-kun? Want to sit here? "
Pounding against the ground, Ichinose seemed to urge me to sit next to

her. How should I say, how she calls boys casually, which is what she is like
and maybe that is the reason why she is so popular.
There are no restrictions on sitting near a tree, but there are warning signs
not to touch it for any reason. I had no reason to refuse her invitation so I
ended up sitting next to her.
"How about we see them together?"
So I looked straight up like she did.
"Oh-" They might look small, but at this distance, surprisingly left a deep
impression.
From time to time, a gust of wind makes the cherry blossoms dance and
spread in all directions.
"It's nice to see flowers from time to time, right?"
"Yes"
As we both looked at the cherry blossoms, we talked together about

common things. Future battles are momentarily forgotten for now.

Classroom of The Elite 11.5

Încărcat de

Informații document

Titlu original

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Classroom of The Elite 11.5

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Table of Contents

EPUB & PDF - GOLDENAGATO

The Girl is Looking at her own Reflection in the Mirror

Horikita Suzune POV

Today is March 31.

Distance between brothers and sisters.

Despite having blood relations, it is a relationship that is close and far at

I wondered to myself, reflected in the mirror. There is clearly no answer.

Page 1 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

I Myself currently lacks what is needed to give him a proper farewell.

Instead, it will only end up worrying him about having an incompetent

Again, I ask myself in the mirror. I have nothing to show my brother.

Page 2 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

I continued to live, hiding behind that fake identity.

I looked into the mirror, to myself, I bowed thankfully. My long hair is

Page 3 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Page 4 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

March 24, Graduation Ceremony.

Personally, this is worth watching.

However ... I might be able to see the results today.

Whether it's a graduation ceremony or closing ceremony, this first experience

Page 5 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Meeting in the elevator ... Keisei greeted me casually.

(TLN: Keisei - by Ayanokōji Group, Real Name: Teruhiko Yukimura)

Because there were a number of other class students watching, we spoke

Keisei's grunt disappeared as if sucked into the clear sky.

There may be a number of students who are surprised about this.

But ... Fortunately the opponent is Class A.

The preliminary results of this final class point in March.

▪1131 Points for class A led by Sakayanagi.

Page 6 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Yes ... Even so, the current difference is only 42 points.

If you remember ... It was a great opportunity to establish a position. But it is

Class Points Conditions at the time of March last year.

Page 7 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

The decline in class points in May is arguably the start of competition

If not, you won't be able to approach the upper class.

"Take it easy ..., almost no classmates blame you."

It seems like he's worried about my failure being the commander.

"Almost ... Huh...?"

Page 8 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

In a certain sense it is the same as blaming, but irrationality is part of being

Defeat with class A because of the 'Commander', of course it is not surprising

"Hey ... Kiyotaka. There's something I want to ask with you."

"When I tried to convince Katsuragi, why didn't you report it to Horikita?"

Page 9 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

"Isn't that fine ... Not receiving much damage?"

For Keisei, the most important part isn't about that.

Even though I know that, I still give him comforter words.

"Yes ... I personally spoke to Horikita, because I thought that was my

He is ready to accept reprimands and he frankly acknowledged his failure.

Page 10 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

"That also ...but"

Whether it's 50% or 1%, I won't mention the percentage problem.

We both apologize about the problem of bringing Katsuragi.

With so many students taking the test, Keisei tried to do something

After introspecting, he coughed a little. Persuading Katsuragi is indeed a

Page 11 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

"So Keisei ... What did Horikita say to you...?"

Apparently ... Horikita gave a similar assessment regarding the Keisei

Of course it's limited to people who keep failing.

"To be honest until now I haven't recognized Horikita's position as leader. Of

Page 12 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com